← The true prophecies or prognostications of Michael Nostradamus, physician to Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. Kings of France, and one of the best astronomers that ever were. A work full of curiosity and learning. Translated and commented by Theophilus de Garencieres, Doctor in Physick Colleg. Lond.

The true prophecies or prognostications of Michael Nostradamus, physician to Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. Kings of France, and one of the best astronomers that ever were. A work full of curiosity and learning. Translated and commented by Theophilus de Garencieres, Doctor in Physick Colleg. Lond. (part 3 of 4)

Part 3 of 4 · Nostradamus · Public domain text

About this edition

Source: Project Gutenberg e-text #68907, public domain in the United States · text not rewritten or summarized · How RedLectern is built

 

Contents (5)

Continue:

The true prophecies or prognostications of Michael Nostradamus, physician to Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. Kings of France, and one of the best astronomers that ever were. A work full of curiosity and learning. Translated and commented by Theophilus de Garencieres, Doctor in Physick Colleg. Lond. (part 3 of 4)

In the 15. Book of his History: the Duke of Vrbin had commission to raise 6000. Foot and 300. Horses in the Dukedom of Spoleto, and in Mark of Ancona. John Caraffe the Popes Nephew was made General of the Army, and being but Earl of Mortor, was Created Duke of Palliano, by the confiscation of the goods of Mark Antony Colonna. Camillo Ursini was made General of the Forces in Rome, and in the Territory thereof; Blasius of Monluc, the Mars of his time, and by birth a Gascon, was sent by the King to help (with his advice and courage) the Romans, who are always fitter for the Breviary, then for the Sword.

Besides these Forces raised within the Church Dominions, Charles Caraffa gathered all the Bandittes of Naples and Florence, and raised some Regiments of Switzers that came to succour the Pope.

With these Troops the Pope seized upon the most important places and persons belonging to the Spanish party, as the Coloneses and the Vitelly.

These asked succours of the Emperour Charles the V. who presently commanded Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alba to succour them. He was then tasked in the Piemont and Milanes, to resist the French that were then under the conduct of the Marshal of Brissac.

To conclude his design the better, he wrote many Letters to the Pope and the Colledge of Cardinals, full of respect and submission, desiring them to moderate their passion against the Spanish party, but the Pope being angry by several reports, answered him, complaining of many things, which made the Duke resolve to the war, and to be there in person.

He took his occasion as a prudent Captain, when the news was brought to him that the Popes Forces were in mutiny against their General for want of pay, and made a great tumult in the night, hearing that he was approaching with a great train of Artillery. Bzovius saith, that the Earl of Montor regarded more his profit then the Popes Interest, and kept back a great part of the money that was to pay the Souldiers, whence proceeded this tumult, which helped much the Duke of Alva’s business.

This is the explanation of the two first Verses of this Stanza, concerning the mutiny of the Souldiers that were in the Popes service, during which mutiny the enemy d’Alba did not fail to vex Rome; this word the enemy d’Alba doth not signifie the enemy of the Duke of Alba, as if one should say in Latine Hostis Albanus. He did then vex Rome; for in a short time he took Ponte Corvino, Frusino Anagnia, Marino, Lavaci, Prœneste, Tivoli, Ostia, Neptuno, Alba Vico-Varro, Monte Fortino, and almost all the places of the Roman Territory.

This did streighten Rome so much, that the General Camillo Ursini made several Trenches within the Walls of Rome, instead of preserving the outworks, as Montluc would have persuaded him to do; the alarums were so great at Rome, that Montluc was fain to encourage the Romans, and to make a Warlike Speech to them, which is inserted in his Works.

Moreover, the same Duke began to seduce the Principals of Rome by his friends that he had in it, but particularly by the cheat that he put upon the Pope; for his design being to prevent the French Forces, and to surprize the Pope, he resolved to go streight to Rome, and to bring his design the better to pass, he sent Pyrrhus Coffrede to the Pope, to see if there was any way of agreement, to the end that upon this proposition the Pope should mistrust nothing. In the mean time the Duke of Alba was coming near Rome, at which the Pope was so angry, that he put this Embassadour in Prison, where he was kept till the conclusion of the Peace; in this sort were the principal men of Rome seduced, having no thought of the Spaniards approaches, this is the relation of the Lord de Thou, Lib. 16.

LXIX.

French.

La grand pitie sera sans long tarder, Ceux qui donnoient seront contraints de prendre Nuds affamez, de froid, soif, soy bander, Passer les Monts en faisant grand esclandre.

English.

What a great pitty will it be e’re-long, Those that did give shall be constrained to receive, Naked, famished with cold, thirst, to mutiny, To go over the Mountains making great disorders.

ANNOT.

The words of the first Verse, before it be long, is the Key of the Stanza, because we infer from thence it was shortly to happen, as in truth it did at the latter end of the year 1556. when the Duke of Guise came into Piemont to joyn with the Marshal of Brissac. Then the troops of the Marshal seeing those of the Duke better paid then they were, forsook the Marshal, the History saith there was above 1500. of them, and that the Marshal paid the Souldiers of his own money to stay them.

The great pitty was, when he had no more to give, he was compelled by the Kings order it self, and against his own inclination to raise some moneys upon the Countreys. Secondly, to take some Towns and give the plunder to the Souldiers. Thirdly, to permit the Souldiers to pillage the Countrey.

The Author was willing to foretell this, because there was never a man more strict in keeping the Martial discipline, then this General was.

The Marshal of Brissac being thus abused, some of his troops forsook him to follow the Duke of Guise, being for the most part naked and starved with cold, hunger and thirst, which makes the Author to specifie hunger, cold and thirst; want having compelled them to disband, they went over the Mountains, not of Piemont, but the Apennines of Montserrat, and whatsoever thing they found was a Fish for their Net.

LXX.

French.

Un Chef du Monde le grand Cheiren sera, Plus outre, apres aime, craint, redouté, Son bruit & los les Cieux surpassera, Et du seul titre Victeur sort contente.

English.

A Chief of the World the great Cheiren shall be, Moreover, beloved afterwards, feared, dreaded, His fame and praise shall go beyond the Heavens, And shall be contented with the only title of Victor.

ANNOT.

We have said already before, that the Author by the word Cheyren meaneth Henry the II. his Master, by transposition of Letters, who as he saith was contented with the bare title of Victorieux, when he had undertaken the protection of the German Princes against the Emperour Charles the V.

LXXI.

French.

Quand on viendra le grand Roy parenter, Avant quil ait du tout l’Ame rendue, On le verra bien tost apparenter, D’Aigles, Lions, Croix, Courone de Rüe.

English.

When they shall come to celebrate the obsequies of the great King, A day before he be quite dead, He shall be seen presently to be allyed With Eagles, Lions, Crosses, Crowns of Rüe.

ANNOT.

In the general Peace made Anno 1559. two Marriages were concluded, one of Elizabeth of France, daughter to Henry II. King of France, with Philip II. King of Spain, which was Celebrated at Paris with an extraordinary magnificence, in the presence of the Duke of Alba, the Prince of Orenge, and the Earl of Egmont, who came to fetch the Princess.

In the Celebrating of these Nuptials happened the unfortunate death of Henry II. This brought such a sadness to the Court, that the second match which was between Margaret of France, Daughter to Francis I. and the Duke of Savoy was Celebrated without solemnity.

We must add to this, that the Duke weareth in his Coat of Arms some Eagles, some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue; by this, we understand this Stanza, which saith, that the King being mortally wounded, every one was preparing himself to render him the last duties, which the Author calleth to Parante, from the Latine word Parentare, which signifieth to Celebrate the Funeral duties of a man. Thus the second Verse saith, before the day that he yieldeth up his Soul, in hast was the Marriage Celebrated, between the Lady Margaret of France, and the Duke of Savoy, who beareth for his Arms some Eagles, some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue.

LXXII.

French.

Par fureur feinte devotion Divine, Sera la femme du grand fort violée, Judges voulants damner telle Doctrine, Victime au peuple ignorant immolée.

English.

By a faigned fury of Divine inspiration, The wife of the great one shall be ravished, Judges willing to condemn such a Doctrine, A Victimo shall be sacrificed to the ignorant people.

ANNOT.

Of this fact and others as bad, have been seen strange examples, formerly done by those called Enthousiastes, who have committed horrible villanies, under pretence of divine inspiration, some commiting Incests, others rapes, others murders, as may be seen at large in the History of John de Leiden, and other desperate Anabaptists, too tedious to be inserted here; I shall only relate here a little remarkable History, in confirmation of this, to discover the Wiles of the spirits of error, transformed into an Angel of Light.

The 7 day of February 1526. two Brothers, Thomas and Leonard Schyker, living near the Town of St. Gal in Switzerland, did assemble together with some other Anabaptists, in their fathers house, where they passed the most part of the night in discourses, making of faces, and relating of Visions, which every one said he had seen. The next day, upon break of day; Thomas did lay hold on his Brother Leonard, and dragged him in the middle of the company, bid him kneel in the presence of his Father and Mother, and of all the rest there present, and as all the rest of the Company bid him take heed to do any thing amiss; he answered, that there was no need to fear, and that in this business, nothing could be done against the Will of the Father; thereupon he drew his Sword, and cut off the head of his Brother, who was on his knees, all besotted before this murderer. All the rest being astonished, and besides their wits for this furious blow, and lamenting the dead, Thomas ran towards the Town with a fearful Countinance, as a Phanatick besides himself, without Shooes; and having no Cloaths but his Shirt and Breeches. At that time the Burg-master of St. Gal was Joachim Vadian, a wise and learned person, before whom the said Thomas stood, crying aloud with a fearful Countenance, that the day of Judgment was near; saying besides, that strange things had come to pass, (without telling what) that the will of his Father was done for his part. The Burg-master after he had reprehended him very much for his madness, and insolent carriage, commanded a Cloak to be put upon him, and to lead him home softly back again. But in the mean time, news was brought of his detestable murder, whereupon he was apprehended, examined, convicted, and executed. The like hath been done many times for Rapes and Incests: What is particular here, is, that our Author saith, that the Judges being willing to punish such Villanies, yet that unhappy accident shall fall, that an innocent person shall be put to death (belike) instead of the guilty, to please the people.

LXXIII.

French.

En Cité grande en moyne & artisan, Pres de la porte logez & aux murailles, Contre modene secret, Cave disant, Trahis pour faire sous couleur d’espousailles.

English.

In a great City a Monk and an Artificer, Dwelling near the Gate, and the Walls, Near an old woman, ’tis a secret saying Cave, A Treason shall be plotted under pretence of a Marriage.

ANNOT.

Paradin maketh mention, that in the year 1552. a Monk deceived the Marshal of Brissac, making him believe that he would put him in possession of the Town of Quizres, if he would give him so much for reward. The Marshal used all the Caution possible, not to be deceived by that Imposter, who took Money on both sides, viz. the French and the Spaniards; nevertheless the Monk plaid the Knave with him, and the undertakings proved prejudicial to the French, though not considerably by reason of the precaution of the said Marshal.

The same Author writes, that in the year 1555. the 17 of August, the Spaniard had designed to retake Cazal, the same way that the French had surprised it. First, they had got a Widow in the Town, who received the undertakers in her house, which was near the Gate, and the Wall. Secondly there was a Marriage to be made between two persons of quality, where great Cheer and rejoycings were to be. Thirdly they got a woman that carryed Herbs to sell in the Town, and under the Herbs the Letters were hidden. The Author says likewise, that there was a Monk and a Tradesman, that lodged at this Widows house, those two actors in this business, viz. the Monk said Tradesman, ane secretly to the woman that sold Herbs, Cave, which signifies take heed, they said these words secretly near Matrone, that is, they whisperd in her ear Cave. Their design was to betray the Town, under pretence of a Marriage, but it did not succeed; because the Letters in the womans Basket were intercepted, the Vulgar impression hath a fault in the third Verse, where there is Modene instead of Matrone, and another in the fourth Verse, when instead of Treason, they have put for betrayed. The History obligeth us to correct it, as we have done.

LXXIV.

French.

Le dechassé au regne tournera, Ses ennemis trouvez des conjurez, Plus que jamais son temps triomphera, Trois & septante a mort trop asseurez.

English.

The expelled shall come again to the Kingdom, Her enemies shall be found to be the Conspirators, More than ever his time shall triumph, Three and seventy appointed for death.

ANNOT.

This is a clear and express prediction of the happy restauration of his sacred Majesty, and our dread Sovereign Charles II. now Reigning, who after a long exile is come again to enjoy his own Kingdom, and to flourish more than ever he did before, by these seventy appointed to death, are meant the Judges and murderers of his Father, who with some few others of the same gang made about that number, and some of which have payed their shot by the hand of publick Justice, others have prevented their shame by dying before hand, others have been their own Executioners, and those that remain, lead a life worse then death it self; so true it is that vengeance dances the round.

LXXV.

French.

Le grand Pilot sera par Roy mandé, Laisser la classe pour plus haut lieu atteindre, Sept ans apres sera contrebandé, Barbare Armée viendra Venise craindre.

English.

The great Pilot shall be sent for by the King, To leave the Fleet, and be preferred to a higher place, Seven years after he shall be countermanded, A Barbarian Army shall put Venice to a fright.

ANNOT.

This needeth no further explanation.

LXXVI.

French.

La Cité antique d’Antenorée forge, Plus ne pouvant le Tyran supporter, Le manche feint au Temple couper gorge, Les siens le peuple a mort viendra bouter.

English.

The ancient City founded by Antenor, Being not able to bear the Tyrant any longer, With a fained haft, in the Church cut a throat, The people will come to put his servants to death.

ANNOT.

The City founded by Antenor (who was Companion and came into Italy with Æneas) is Padua, a University of the Venetians, of which it is said here, that being no longer able to bear a Tyrant, the said Tyrant shall be murdered in the Church with a knife hidden in a haft, and all his Men and Servants killed by the people of the Town.

LXXVII.

French.

Par la victoire du deceu fraudulente, Deux classes une, la revolte Germaine, La Chef meurtry & son fils dans la Tente, Florence, Imole pourchassez dans Romaine.

English.

By the deceitful victory of the deceived, One of the two Fleets shall revolt to the Germans, The Chief and his Son murdered in their Tent, Florence, Imole persecuted in Romania.

ANNOT.

The three first Verses are plain. Florence and Imole are two Cities of Italy, seated in the Province of Romania.

LXXVIII.

French.

Crier victoire du grand Selin croissant, Par les Romains sera l’Aigle clamé, Ticin, Milan, & Gennesny consent Puis par eux mesmes Basil grand reclamé.

English.

They shall cry up the victory of the great Selins half Moon, By the Romans the Eagle shall be claimed, Ticin, Milan and Genoa, consent not, Then by themselves the great Basil shall be claimed.

ANNOT.

The first Verse foretelleth some conquests of the Turks, whose Arms is the half Moon. The second Verse signifies, the Romans shall move the Emperour to succour them, which is the Eagle. Ticin, Milan and Genoa shall refuse to give help, and afterwards they shall call the great Basil (which in Greek signifies the great King, from βασίλευς) to their help.

LXXIX.

French.

Pres de Tesin les habitants de Logre, Garonne & Saone, Seine, Tar, & Gironde: Outre les Monts dresseront promonitoire, Conflict donné, Pau franchi, submerge onde.

English.

Near the Tesin the Inhabitants of Logre, Garonne and Saone, Seine, Tar and Gironde, Shall erect a promontory beyond the Mountains, A Battle shall be fought, the Po shall be passed over, some shall be drowned in it.

ANNOT.

Tesin is the River that passeth by Milan. Garonne, Saone, Seine, Tar, and Gironde are Rivers of France. Po is the greatest River of Italy.

LXXX.

French.

De Fez le Regne parviendra a ceux d’Europe, Feu leur Cité, & Lame tranchera, Le grand d’Asie Terre & Mer a grand troupe, Que bleux, pars, Croix a mort dechassera.

English.

The Kingdom of Fez shall come to those of Europe, Fire and Sword shall destroy their City, The great one of Asia by Land and Sea with a great troop, So that blews, greens, Crosses to death he shall drive.

ANNOT.

This is strange Prophecy if it prove true, viz. that the Kingdom of Fez (which is in Africa) shall be taken by those of Europe, and the Town put to Fire and Sword, after which the great one of Asia (meaning the great Turk) shall come by Land and by Sea with an innumerable Army, and shall drive and destroy all before him.

LXXXI.

French.

Pleurs, cris & plaincts, heurlemens, effrayeur, Cœur inhumain, cruel, noir & transy: Leman, les Isles de Gennes les majeurs, Sang espancher, tochsain, a nul mercy.

English.

Tears, cryes and complaints, howlings, fear, An inhumane heart, cruel, black, astonished, Leman, the Islands the great ones of Genoa, Shall spill blood, the Bell shall ring out, no mercy shall be given.

ANNOT.

This foretels bloody Wars only, and needs no interpretation.

LXXXII.

French.

Par les Deserts de lieu libre & farouche, Viendra errer Neveu du grand Pontife, Assomme a sept avec lourde souche, Par ceux qu’apres occuperont le Scyphe.

English.

Through the Deserts of a free and ragged place, The Nephew of the Pope shall come to wander, Knockt in the head by seven with a heavy Club, By those who after shall obtain the Scyphe.

ANNOT.

This signifies that the Nephew of a Pope shall be driven away, and shall wander in a desert place, where he shall be knockt in the head by seven men, one of which shall afterwards enjoy the Papacy; for Scyphe is a Latine word, signifying a Cup or Chalue, such as the Romish Priests say Mass with, and take the Sacrament.

LXXXIII.

French.

Celuy qu’aura tant d’honneurs & caresses, A son entrée en la Gaule Belgique, Un temps apres sera tant de rudesses, Et sera contre a la fleur tant bellique.

English.

He that shall have had so many honours and welcoms, At his going into Flanders, A while after shall commit so many rudenesses, And shall be against the warlike flower.

ANNOT.

This is positively concerning the Duke of Alencon, Brother to Henry III. King of France, who having been sent for by the States of the Low-Countreys, and received with much honour to be their General and Governour against the Spaniard, did most unworthily break his trust, and being come to Antwerp, he was so ravished with the beauty and riches of the Town, that he seized upon it for himself, but was beaten out by the Citizens, and most of his men killed.

The fourth Verse saith. He shall be against the warlike flower; that is, his action shall be against Military Honour, and common practice of Honourable Souldiers.

LXXXIV.

French.

Celuy qu’en Sparte Claude ne veut regner, Il fera tant par voye seductive, Que du court, long, le sera arraigner, Que contre Roy fera sa perspective.

English.

He that Claudius will not have to reign in Sparta, The same shall do so much by a deceitful way, That he shall cause him to be arraigned short and long, As if he had made his prospect upon the King.

ANNOT.

I believe the words of Claudius and Sparta here are Metaphorical, and the Author was unwilling they should be known.

The sense is, one shall be hindred from Reigning by another, whom he shall accuse of Treason against the King.

LXXXV.

French.

La grand Cité de Tharse par Gaulois, Sera d’estriute captifs tous a Turban, Secours par Mer du grand Portugalois, Premier d’esté le jour du sacre Vrban.

English.

The great City of Tharsis shall be taken by the French, All those that were at Turban shall be made slaves, Succours by Sea from the great Portugals, The first day of the Summer, and of the installation of Urban.

ANNOT.

Here are two difficulties in this Stanza; the first is, what the Author means by the great City Tharsis; the second is in the last Verse, what he meaneth by the Installation of Vrban, I believe he meaneth no more then the election of a Pope, whose name shall be Urban.

LXXXVI.

French.

Le grand Prelat un jour apres son songe, Interprete au rebours de son sens, De la Gascogne luy surviendra un Monge, Qui fera eslire le grand Prelat de Sens.

English.

The great Prelate the next day after his dream, Interpreted contrary to his sense, From Gascony shall come to him a Monge, That shall cause the great Prelate of Sens to be elected.

ANNOT.

Monge is a Barbarous word, that hath no relation to any Language in the world, (that I know) unless it signifies a Monk. Sens is a fine City, about threescore Miles beyond Paris, towards the South, and the Seat of an Arch-Bishop, who it seemeth shall be elected into some eminent place, the next day after he that was in it shall dream a dream, that shall be interpreted contrary to the sense and meaning of it.

LXXXVII.

French.

L’election faicte dans Francfort, N’aura nul lieu, Milan s’opposera, Le sien plus proche semblera si grand fort, Qu’oute le Rhin Marais les chassera.

English.

The election made at Francford, Shall be void, Milan shall oppose it, He of the Milan party shall be so strong, As to drive the other beyond the Marshes of the Rhine.

ANNOT.

The Election of Francford is concerning an Emperour; for there they are elected, Crowned. The rest is plain.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Un Regne grand demourra desolé, Aupres de l’Hebro se seront assemblées, Monts Pyrenees le rendront consolé, Lors que dans May seront Terres tremblées.

English.

A great Kingdom shall be left desolate, Near the River Hebrus an assembly shall be made, The Pyrenean Mountains shall comfort him, When in May shall be an Earth-quake.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation, but what any one may give that knoweth where the River Hebrus is.

LXXXIX.

French.

Entre deux cymbes pieds & mains attachez, De miel face oingt & de laict substante, Guespes & mouches feront amour fachez, Poccilateurs faucer, Scyphe tente.

English.

Between two Boats one shall be tyed hand and foot, His face annointed with Honey, and he nourished with Milk, Wasps and Bees shall make much of him in anger, For being treacherous Cup-bearers, and poisoning the Cup.

ANNOT.

This is a description of the punishment which the Persians use to afflict upon poisoners; for they were put between two Troughs, which are here called Boats, from their likeness to them, with their face only uncovered, which was daubed with Honey, that the Wasps and Bees might be drawn to it and torment them, they were fed with Milk, which if they refused to do, and had rather dye than be so tormented, then did the Tormenter prick their Eyes with Needles to force them to their diet, and so were they left, till the Vermin eat them up. We have an example of this in the Life of Artaxerxes King of Persia.

XC.

French.

L’honnessement puant abominable, Apres la faict sera felicité, Grand excusé, pour n’estre favorable, Qu’a paix Neptune ne sera incité.

English.

The stinking and abominable defiling After the secret shall succeed well, The great one shall be excused for not being favourable, That Neptune might be perswaded to peace.

ANNOT.

By the two first Verses it seemeth that some abominable action, after its effect shall succeed well; the two last signifie, that a great person shall be excused for not permitting the Fleet to be at peace.

XCI.

French.

Le conducteur de la guerre Navale, Rouge effrené, severe horrible grippe, Captif eschapé de l’aisné dans la baste, Quand il naistra du grand un Fils Agrippe.

English.

The leader of the naval forces, Red, rash, severe, horrible extortioner, Being slave, shall escape, hidden amongst the Harnesses, When a Son named Agrippa, shall be born to the great one.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Interpretation, the words being so plain.

XCII.

French.

Princesse de beauté tant venuste, Au chef menée, le second faict trahy, La Cité au Glaive poudre face aduste, Par trop grand meurtre le chef du Roy hay.

English.

A Princess of an exquisite beauty, Shall be brought to the General, the second time the fact shall be betrayed, The City shall be given to the Sword and fire, By two great a murder the chief Person about the King shall be hated.

ANNOT.

The only difficulty lyes in what City he doth mean.

XCIII.

French.

Prelat avare, d’ambition trompé, Rien ne fera que trop cuider viendra, Ses Messagers, & luy bien attrapé, Tout au rebours voir qui les bois fendra.

English.

A covetous Prelate, deceived by ambition, Shall do nothing but covet too much, His messengers and he shall be trapt, When they shall see one cleave the Wood the contrary way.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Annotation.

XCIV.

French.

Un Roy iré sera aux sedifragues, Quand interdicts seront harnois de guerre, La poison taincte au succre par les fragues, Par eaux meurtris, morts, disant, serre, serre.

English.

A King shall be angry against the Covenant-breakers, When the Warlike Armour shall be forbidden, The Poison with Sugar shall be put in the Strawberries, They shall be murdered and die, saying, close, close.

ANNOT.

The words are plain.

XCV.

French.

Par detracteur calomnié puis nay, Quand istront faicts enormes & martiaux, La moindre part dubieuse a l’aisné, Et tost au Regne seront faicts partiaux.

English.

The youngest Son shall be calumniated by a slanderer, When enormous and Martial deeds shall be done, The least part shall be left doubtfull to the Eldest, and soon after they shall be both equal in the Kingdom.

ANNOT.

This lacketh no interpretation.

XCVI.

French.

Grand Cité a Soldats abandonnée, Onc ny eut mortel tumult si proche, O quelle hideuse calamités approche, Fors une offence n’y sera pardonnée.

English.

A great City shall be given up to the Souldiers, There was never a mortal tumult so near, Oh! what a hideous calamity draws near, Except one offence nothing shall be spared.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the taking of the Town of St. Quentin in 1557. because the Author saith, no tumult was like this, so near the year 1555. when our Author writ.

He calleth it great City; because it is one of the most considerable in France, therefore it was besieged by the King of Spain with 37000. men, and 12000. Horses and 8000. English. The plunder was given to the Souldiers; for it was taken by assault.

There was never a mortal tumult so near; for the Souldiers taking revenge upon the Inhabitants, and Garrison, put all to the Sword; the Admiral having much ado to save himself.

In consequence of this our Prophet cryeth, O what a fearfull calamity; because the taking of this Town joyned with the loss of St. Laurence did almost ruine France. He addeth, except one offence nothing shall be forgiven; that is, the Town should be afflicted in all respects, except that it should not be burnt. The taking of this Town was upon the 27 of August, 17 days after the Battle of St. Laurence.

The loss was so great to France, that the King was fained to call the Duke of Guise back from Italy, and Charles V. hearing this news, asked presently if his Son Philip was not in Paris, as much as to say, it was a thing he ought to have done.

But God permitted that the King of Spain went another way, and in the mean time, the King of France strengthned himself, and the Duke of Guise took from the English, Calais, Guines, and the County of d’Oye. The Spanish History saith, that Philip had forbidden to touch any old people, Children and Ecclesiastical persons; but above all St. Quentins reliques.

XCVII.

French.

Cinq & quarante degrez ciel bruslera, Feu approcher de la grand Cité neuve, Instant grand flamme esparse sautera, Quand on voudra des Normans faire preuve.

English.

The Heaven shall burn at five and forty degrees, The fire shall come near the great new City, In an instant a great flame dispersed shall burst out, When they shall make a trial of the Normans.

ANNOT.

This signifies some extraordinary lightning under five and forty degrees, which is about the Southern part of France.

It is not easie to guess what he meaneth by the great new City, unless it be one in the Authors Countrey, called Villa Nova.

The last Verse seemeth to intimate, that this shall happen when an Army of Normandie shall be raised.

XCVIII.

French.

Ruyne aux Volsques de peur si fort terribles, Leur grand Cité taincte, faict pestilent: Piller Sol, Lune, & violer leur Temples, Et les deux Fleuves rougir de sang coulant.

English.

A ruine shall happen to the Volsques that are so terrible, Their great City shall be dyed, a pestilent deed: They shall plunder Sun and Moon, and violate their Temples, And the two Rivers shall be red with running blood.

ANNOT.

The Volsi were a warlike people of Italy joyning to Rome, which makes me believe that by the great City he meaneth Rome, which was plundered and sackt by the Duke of Burgondy and the Prince of Orange, Generals of the Emperour Charles V.

XCIX.

French.

L’Ennemy docte se tournera confus, Grand Camp malade, & de faict par embusches Monts Pyrenees luy seront faicts refus. Roche du Fleuve descouvrant antique ruches.

English.

The learned enemy shall go back confounded, A great Camp shall be sick, and in effect through ambush, The Pyrenean Mountains shall refuse him. Near the River discovering the ancient Hives.

ANNOT.

The words are plain, though the sense be too obscure, and I shall not endeavour to give an interpretation, when every one may make one himself.

C.

French.

Fill de Laure, asyle du mal sain, Ou jusqu’au Ciel se void l’Amphitheatre: Prodige veu, ton mal est fort prochain, Seras captive, & des fois plus de quatre.

English.

Daughter of Laura, Sanctuary of the sick, Where to the Heavens is seen the Amphitheatre, A prodigy being seen, the danger is near, Thou shalt be taken captive above four times.

ANNOT.

This is an ingenious Stanza, concerning the City of Nismes in Languedoc, famous for its Amphitheatre built by the Romans, and remaining to this day, which Town he calleth Daughter of Laura, because the Lady Laura, Mistress to the famous Poet Petrarche was born thereabout; he also calleth it Sanctuary of the sick, for the salubrity of the air.

The meaning of the two last Verses is, that when a prodigy shall be seen, viz. Civil War in France, it shall be taken above four times, as it hath happened by one party or other.

Legis cautio contra ineptos Criticos.

Qui legent hos versus, maturè censunto: Prophanum vulgus & inscium ne attrectato: Omnesque Astrologi, Blenni, Barbari procul sunto, Qui aliter faxit, is rite sacer esto.

THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY VII.

I.

French.

L’Arc du Thresor par Achilles deceu, Aux procrées sceu le Quadrangulaire, Au fait Roial le comment sera sceu, Corps veu pendu au Sceu du populaire.

English.

The bow of the Treasure by Achilles deceived, Shall shew to posterity the Quadrangulary, In the Royal deed the Comment shall be known, The body shall be seen hanged in the knowledge of the people.

ANNOT.

By the bow of the Treasure, is understood the Marshal d’Ancre, Favorite to the Queen Regent of France Mary of Medicis, who was first complained of, for his maleversations by Achilles de Harlay President of Paris, whence followed his death being Pistolled in the Quadrangle of the Louvre, by the command of Lewis XIII. and his body afterwards dragged through the streets, and hanged publickly by the people upon the new Bridge.

II.

French.

Par Mars ouvert Arles ne donra guerre, De nuit seront les Soldats estonnez, Noir, blanc, a l’Inde dissimulez en terre. Soubs la feinte ombre traistre verrez sonnez.

English.

Arles shall not proceed by open War, By night the Souldiers shall be astonished, Black, white, and blew, dissembled upon the ground. Under the fained shadow you shall see them proclaimed Traitors.

ANNOT.

Arles is a considerable City in France; the rest is plain.

III.

French.

Apres de France la victoire Navale, Les Barchinons, Salinons, les Phocens, Lierre d’or, l’Enclume serré dans balle, Ceux de Toulon au fraud seront consents.

English.

After the Naval victory of the French, Upon those of Tunis, Sally, and the Phocens, A golden Juy the Anvil shut up in a pack, Those of Toulon to the fraud shall consent.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth a Naval victory to the French against the Turks, by the means of a Granado, called Anvil, that shall be shut up in a Barrel by a plot, to which those of Toulon shall be privy.

IV.

French.

Le Duc de Langres assiegé dedans Dole, Accompagné d’Authun & Lionnois, Geneve, Auspourg, ceux de la Mirandole, Passer les Monts contre les Anconois.

English.

The Duke of Langres shall be besieged in Dole, Being in company with those of Autun and Lion, Geneva, Auspourg, those of Mirandola, Shall go over the Mountains against those of Ancona.

ANNOT.

Langres is a City in France, whose Bishop is a Duke and a Peer of the Kingdom; Dole is a City in Burgundy, so is Autun and Lion, Geneva is a City by Savoy, Auspourg, another in Germany, Mirandola is a Countrey in Italy, so is Ancona.

V.

French.

Vin sur la Table en sera respandu, Le tiers naura celle quil pretendoit, Deux fois du noir de Parme descendu, Perouse & Pise fera ce quil cuidoit.

English.

Wine shall be spilt upon the Table, By reason that a third man shall not have her whom he intended, Twice the black one descended from Parma, Shall do to Perusa and Pisa what he intended.

ANNOT.

Perusa, Pisa, and Parma, are three Cities in Italy.

VI.

French.

Naples, Palerme, & toute la Sicile, Par main Barbare sera inhabitée, Corsique, Salerne & de Sardaigne l’Isle, Faim, peste, guerre, fin de maux intemptée.

English.

Naples, Palermo, and all Sicily, By barbarous hands shall be depopulated, Corsica, Salerno, and the Island of Sardinia, In them shall be famine, plague, war, and endless evils.

ANNOT.

Naples is a City in Italy, Palermo is a City in the Island of Sicily. Corsica, an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, belonging to the Genoese; Salerno is a Town in Italy; Sardinia an Island in the Mediterranean. The Reader may easily make an interpretation of the rest.

VII.

French.

Sur le combat des grands chevaux legers, On criera le grand croissant confond, De nuit tuer Moutons, Brebis, Bergers, Abysmes rouges dans le fossé profond.

English.

At the fight of the great light Horsmen, They shall cry out, confound the great half Moon, By night they shall kill Sheep, Ewes, and Shepherds, Red pits shall be in the deep ditch.

ANNOT.

By the great half Moon, is understood the Turk.

VIII.

French.

Flora fuis, fuis le plus proche Romain, Au Fesulan sera conflict donné, Sang espandu les plus grands pris en main, Temple ne Sexe ne sera pardonné.

English.

Flora fly, fly from the next Roman, In the Fesulan shall be the fight, Blood shall be spilt, the greatest shall be taken, Temple nor Sex shall be spared.

ANNOT.

Fesulan is a Countrey in Italy. Flora is the Goddess of Flowers, the rest is easie.

IX.

French.

Dame en l’absence de son grand Capitaine, Sera priée d’amour du Viceroy, Feinte promesse & malheureuse estreine, Entre les mains du grand Prince Barroy.

English.

A Lady in the absence of her great Captain, Shall be intreated of love by the Viceroy, A fained promise, and unhappy new years gift, In the hand of the great Prince of Bar.

ANNOT.

Bar is a principality joyning to Lorrain, which Henry IV. King of France gave for a Portion to his Sister Catharine, when she married the Duke of Lorrains Son. The rest is plain.

X.

French.

Par le grand Prince limitrophe du Mans, Preux & vaillant chef de grand exercite, Par Mer & Terre de Galois & Normans, Cap passer Barcelonne pillé l’Isle.

English.

The great Prince dwelling near the Mans, Stout and valiant, General of a great Army, Of Welchmen and Normans by Sea and Land, Shall pass the Cape Barcelone, and plunder the Island.

ANNOT.

Mans is a City in France, chief of the Province called le Main. The rest is plain.

XI.

French.

L’Enfant Roial contemnera la Mere, Oeil, pieds blessez, rude inobeissant, Nouvelle a Dame estrange & bien amere, Seront tuez des siens plus de cinq cens.

English.

The Royal Child shall despise his Mother, Eye, feet wounded, rude disobedient, News to a Lady very strange and bitter, There shall be killed of hers above five hundred.

ANNOT.

This was fulfilled about the year 1615. when Lewis XIII. King of France, being then about 15 years of age, by the perswasion of some Grandees about him, made War against his own Mother Mary of Medicis, then Regent of the Kingdom, whereupon was fought between them the Battle du pont de say, where above five hundred on the Queens side were slain, whereupon it was a good Jest of the Prince of Guimena, who being required by the Queen Anna of Austria, to lay his hand upon her side; and to feel her Child (now Lewis XIV.) stirring, after he had felt; now I know, said he, he is a true Son of Bourbon; for he beginneth to kick his Mother.

XII.

French.

Le grand puisnay fera fin de la guerre, En deux lieux assemble les excusez, Cahors, Moissac, iront loing de la serre, Rufec, Lectoure, les Agenois rasez.

English.

The great younger Brother shall make an end of the War, In two places he shall gather the excused, Cahors, Moissac, shall go out of his clutches, Ruffec, Lectoure, and those of Agen shall be cut off.

ANNOT.

Cahors, Moissac, Ruffec, Lectoure, Agen, are all Cities of the Province of Guyenne in France.

XIII.

French.

De la Cité Marine & tributaire, La teste rase prendra la Satrapie, Chasser sordide qui puis sera contraire, Par quatorze and tiendra la Tyrannie.

English.

Of the City Maritine and tributary, The shaven head shall take the Government, He shall turn out a base man who shall be against him, During fourteen years he will keep the tyranny.

ANNOT.

This is positive concerning the Cardinal of Richelieu, who made himself Governor of Havre de Grace, called here the Maritine City, and there kept his Treasure, and tyrannised for the space of about fourteen years.

XIV.

French.

Faux exposer viendra Topographie, Seront les Urnes des Monuments ouvertes, Pulluler Sectes, sainte Philosophie, Pour blanches noires, & pour antiques vertes.

English.

They shall expound Topography falsly, The Urnes of the Monuments shall be open, Sects shall multiply, and holy Philosophy Shall give black for white, and green for old.

ANNOT.

This is a perfect description of our late miserable estate in England, when there was such multiplicity of Sects, and such a Prophanation of sacred things.

XV.

French.

Devant Cité de l’Insubre Countrée, Sept ans sera le Siege devant mis, Le tres-grand Roy fera son entrée, Cité puis libre hors de ses ennemis.

English.

Before a City of Piemont, Seven years the Siege shall be laid, The most great King shall make his entry into it, Then the City shall be free being out of the enemies hand.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

XVI.

French.

Entrée profonde par la grande Roine faite, Rendra le lieu puissant inaccessible, L’Armée de trois Lions sera défaite, Faisant dedans cas hideux & terrible.

English.

The deep entry made by the Queen, Shall make the place powerful and inaccessible, The Army of the three Lions shall be routed, Doing within an hideous and terrible thing.

ANNOT.

A Queen shall cause such a deep Trench to be made before a Town, that it shall be impregnable, and the Army of Lions, that is either Generals, or of a Prince that shall bear three Lions in his Arms, shall be routed.

XVII.

French.

Le Prince rare en pitié & clemence, Apres avoir la paix aux siens baillé, Viendra changer par mort grand cognoissance, Apres grand repos le regne travaillé.

English.

The Prince rare in pity and Clemency, After he shall have given peace to his Subjects, Shall by death change his great knowledge, After great rest the Kingdom shall be troubled.

ANNOT.

This positively concerneth Henry the IV. King of France; who after he had by many Battles and dangers given peace to his Kingdom, was by a Murderer snatched away, and the Kingdom put into new troubles, by the war that the Princes had among themselves.

XVIII.

French.

Les Assiegez couloureront leurs paches, Sept jours apres feront cruelle issüe, Dans repoulsez, feu, sang, sept mis a l’hache, Dame captive qu’avoit la paix issüe.

English.

The Besieged shall dawb their Articles, Seven days after they shall make a cruel event, They shall be beaten back, fire, blood, seven put to death, The Lady shall be Prisoner who endeavoured to make peace.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

XIX.

French.

Le Fort Nicene ne sera combatu, Vaincu sera par rutilant metal, Son fait sera un long temps debatu, Aux Citadins estrange espouvental.

English.

The Fort Nicene shall not be fought against, By shining metal it shall be overcome, The doing of it shall be long and debating, It shall be a strange fearful thing to the Citizens.

ANNOT.

Nice is a Town in Piemont, situated by the Sea side, now whether this Prophecy came to pass in the time of the Wars between France and Savoy, or shall come to pass hereafter, it is more then I can tell. As for winning of it by glistering Metal, it is no new thing or practice, witness Philippus of Macedon, who said no City was impregnable, wherein might enter an Ass loaded with gold.

XX.

French.

Ambassadeurs de la Toscane langue, Avril & May Alpes & Mer passer, Celuy de Veau exposera l’harangue, Vie Gauloise en voulant effacer.

English.

The Embassadors of the Tuscan tongue, In April and May, shall go over the Alpes and the Sea, One like a Calf shall make a speech: Attempting to defame the French customes.

ANNOT.

The sense and the words are plain.

XXI.

French.

Par pestilente inimitie Volsicque, Dissimulée chassera le Tyran, Au Pont de Sorgues se fera la trafique, De mettre a mort luy & son adherent.

English.

By a pestilent Italian enmity, The dissembler shall expel the Tyrant, The bargain shall be made at Sorgues Bridge, To put him and his adherent to death.

ANNOT.

There is no difficulty in this.

XXII.

French.

Les Citoiens de Mesopotamie, Irez encontre amis de Tarragone, Jeux, Ris, Banquets toute gent endormie, Vicaire au Prone, pris Cité, ceux d’Ausone.

English.

The Citizens of Mesopotamia, Being angry with the friends of Tarragone, Playes, laughter, feasts, every body being asleep, The Vicar being in the Pulpit, City taken by those of Ausone.

ANNOT.

By the Citizens of Mesopotamia, is understood a people that live between two Rivers, from the Greek words μέσος and ποταμὸς, the rest is easie. We have said before, that by Ausone the Author understands the City of Bourdeaux, which he called Ausone, from the Poet and Consul of Rome Ausonius who was born there.

XXIII.

French.

Le Roial Sceptre sera contraint de prendre, Ce que ses Predecesseurs voient engagé, Puis a Laigneau on fera mal entendre, Lors qu’on viendra le Palais saccager.

English.

The Royal Scepter shall be constrained to take What his Predecessors had morgaged; After that, they shall mis-inform the Lamb, When they shall come to plunder the Palace.

ANNOT.

This is obvious to every body’s capacity.

XXIV.

French.

L’Ensevely sortira du tombeau, Fera de chaisnes lier le fort du pont, Empoisoné avec œufs de Barbeau, Grand de Lorrain par le Marquis du pont.

English.

The buried shall come out of his Grave, He shall cause the fort of the Bridge to be tied with Chains, Poisoned with Barbels hard Row, Shall a great one of Lorrain be by the Marques du pont.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is divided in two parts. The first two Verses talk of a man that shall be taken out of his Grave alive. The two last speak, that a great man of Lorrain shall be poisoned by the Marques de pont, in the Row of a Barbel, which according to Physitians, is a dangerous meat of it self, and chiefly if it be Stewed, the Poisoner himself seemeth to be no other than a Duke of Lorrain, or one of his Sons, for he stileth himself N. Duke of Lorrain, Prince of Bar, and Marques du Pont.

XXV.

French.

Par guerre longue tout l’exercite espuiser, Que pour Soldats ne trouveront pecune, Lieu d’Or, d’Argent cair on viendra cuser, Gaulois Ærain, signe croissant de Lune.

English.

By a long War, all the Army drained dry, So that to raise Souldiers they shall find no Money, Instead of Gold and Silver, they shall stamp Leather, The French Copper, the mark of the stamp the new Moon.

ANNOT.

This maketh me remember the miserable condition of many Kingdoms, before the west-Indies were discovered; for in Spain Lead was stamped for Money, and so in France in the time of King Dagobert, and it seemeth by this Stanza, that the like is to come again, by reason of a long and tedious War.

XXVI.

French.

Fustes Galées autour de sept Navires, Sera livrée une mortelle guerre, Chef de Madrid recevra coups de vires, Deux eschapées & cinq menez a Terre.

English.

Fly-boats and Galleys round about seven Ships, A mortal War there shall be, The chief of Madrid shall receive blows of Oars, Two shall escape, and five carried to Land.

ANNOT.

Paradin saith in his History, that in the year 1555. towards the end of August, those of Diepe had permission from the King to fight a Fleet of the Spaniards, which was coming into Flanders, and brought Men, Money, and several Merchandises. They went to Sea, and after much searching, they discovered the Fleet, wherein were 22 great Ships.

The Diepois had but 19 men of War, and five or six Pinnaces, with which they set upon them between Calais and Dover. The fight was very bloody, almost all the Ships grapled one with another, and being so close together, represented a Land fight.

The French at last did their utmost endeavour against the Admiral, which was succoured by six other Ships, of which two were taken with the Admiral, and carryed to Diepe; this is the Authors meaning, when he saith, Fly-boats and Galleys about seven Ships. He nameth the Admiral Chief of Madrid; that is, chief Spaniard, which received blows of Oars, whose Ship was taken, and four more of his Company, which were brought to Diepe. In this agree the Historians on both sides.

XXVII.

French.

Au coin de Vast la grand Cavalerie, Proche a Ferrare empeschée au Bagage, Pompe a Turin front telle volerie, Que dans le fort raviront leur hostage.

English.

In the corner of Vast the great Troop of Horse, Near Ferrara, shall be busied about the baggage, Pompe at Turin, they shall make such a robbery, That in the Fort they shall ravish their hostage.

ANNOT.

I could not find what he meaneth by this place Vast, which being the Key of all the rest, I could proceed no further, but am constrained to go to bed, and leave this for to night, among Insolubilia de Alliaco.

XXVIII.

French.

Le Capitaine conduira grande proye, Sur la Montagne des ennemis plus proche, Environné par feu fera telle voye, Tous eschapez, or trente mis en broche.

English.

The Captain shall lead a great Prey Upon the Mountain, that shall be nearest to the Enemies, Being encompassed with fire, he shall make such a way, That all shall escape, but thirty that shall be spitted.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain.

The meaning of the last two is, that the said Captain being encompassed with Fire, shall make himself such a way, that all his men shall escape, but thirty that shall be spitted by the enemies.

XXIX.

French.

Le grand Duc d’Albe se viendra rebeller, A ses grands peres fera le tradiment, Le grand de Guise le viendra debeller, Captif mené & dresse monument.

English.

The great Duke of Alba shall rebel, To his Grandfathers he shall make the Plot, The great Guise shall vanquish him, Led Prisoner, and a Monument erected.

ANNOT.

Ferdinand of Toledo, Duke of Alba in Spain, a faithfull servant of Charles V. and Philip II. his Son, after he had made several proofs of his Valour, and prudence in the affairs of Piemont and Milanese, was commanded to go to Naples and Rome, to succour the Colonesse, and others of the Spanish party; to obey this command, the Author saith, He went about to rebel, not against his Prince, but his Grandfathers, viz. the Pope and the Cardinals, upon which the Senate of Venice wrote to him, desiring that he would not trouble the Pope, seeing that all his Predecessors had fought for him, as the Lord of Thou saith in his sixteenth Book; but he answered, that it was the Pope himself that was the cause of it, and that he was bound to oppose him.

During that rebellion to his great fathers, as the Author calleth it, the great de Guise, came with his Troops, and compelled him to a diversion, and to let alone Marshal Strozzy, the Cardinal Caraffa, Captain Montluc, Camillo Ursini, Captain Charry, and others; so that all the Countrey about Rome was freed, and thus the Author saith, the great de Guise shall come to quell him.

The fourth Verse addeth two things, that a Prisoner was carryed away, and that a Monument was erected. History makes no mention of the Prisoner, unless it were that Captain Montluc, having taken by assault the Town of Pianea or Corsmian, by a sink which he broke; the Captain Gougues a Gascon being a Prisoner of War in the Town, with many others, and hearing the cries of France, France, perswaded his Comrades to fall upon their Keepers, and to kill them with their own weapons and this Prisoner that was taken at Montisel, was brought back again into France, as well for his known Valour, as for his Warlike deliverance, and since that made himself famous in Florida.

As for the Monument erected, makes me think he meaneth the Constable of France, who was taken Prisoner at the Battle of St. Quentin, and by the Monument, he meaneth the Escurial, which Philip the II. caused to be built in memory of that Victory, which obliged Henry the II. to call back again in all hast the Duke of Guise with all his Forces, or else France had been in danger to be lost.

XXX.

French.

Le sac sapproche, feu, grand sang espandu, Pau grand Fleuve, aux Bouviers l’entreprise, De Genes, Nice apres long temps attendu, Fossan, Thurin, a Savillan la prise.

English.

The plundering draws near, fire, abundance of blood spilt, Pau a great River, an enterprise by Herdsmen, Of Genes, Nice after they shall have staid long, Fossan, Thurin, the prize shall be at Savillan.

ANNOT.

The plundering draweth near, here the Author speaketh of things that should happen in his days. He writ this the first of March 1555. and History mentioneth that from the first of March 1555. till the beginning of 1559. the plundering of Piemont in Italy was very great, since the taking of Cazal by the French, for there was nothing but continual fightings, taking and retaking Towns, Skirmishes and Battles, and most of them by the River Pau, the greatest of Italy. The rest of the second Verse, and the beginning of the third saith, that the undertaking of Genoa shall be by the Herdsmen, by whom he meaneth the Turks, who being called by the French to help them in the taking of Nice, made an action fit for Herdsmen and villanous Traitors, doing nothing, because they had been bribed by the Genoeses.

This was done after the French had stay’d long for this infidel, who endeavoured to delude the French, and take all for himself; and this is the meaning of, After Nice had stayed long. In the mean time the Spaniards increased their Victories, as the fourth Verse witnesseth to the taking of Fossan, Thurin, and Savillan.

Fossan is a Town of Piemont, which that it might be distinguished from Marseilles, which the Author often calleth Fossen or Phocen, he putteth in the Epithete of Thurin, to signifie he meaneth Fossan in Piemont.

He saith that Fossan of Piemont shall have the taking towards Savillan, that is, this Fossan which belongeth to the Spaniards, will take some Towns near Sivillan.

XXXI.

French.

De Languedoc, & Guienna plus de dix Mille, voudront les Alpes repasser. Grans Allobroges marcher contre Brundis, Aquin & Bresse les viendront recasser.

English.

From Languedoc, and Guienna more then 10000. Would be glad to come back over the Alpes. Great Allobroges shall march against Brundis, Aquin and Bresse shall beat them back.

ANNOT.

Languedoc and Guienne are two Provinces in France, from whence many Souldiers shall be raised to go into Italy, but being distressed, shall wish to come back again over the Alpes. By the great Allobroges, I understand those of Savoy and Piemont, who shall go against Brundis, in Latine Brundusium, but shall be beaten back by Aquin and Bresses, Cities belonging to the Venetians.

XXXII.

French.

Du Mont Royal naistra d’une Casane, Qui Duc, & Compte viendra tyranniser, Dresser Copie de la marche Millane, Favence, Florence d’or & gens espuiser.

English.

Out of the Royal Mount shall be born in a Cottage, One that shall tyranise over Duke and Earl, He shall raise an Army in the Land of Millan, He shall exhaust Favence and Florence of their gold.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Interpretation.

XXXIII.

French.

Par fraude Regne, forces expolier, La classe obsesse, passages a l’espie, Deux faincts amis se viendront r’allier, Esueiller haine de long temps assoupie.

English.

By fraud a Kingdom and an Army shall be spoilt, The Fleet shall be put to a strait, passages shall be made to the spies, Two feigned friends shall agree together, They shall raise up a hatred that had been long dormant.

ANNOT.

The words are plain.

XXXIV.

French.

En grand regret sera la gent Gauloise, Cœur vain, leger croira temerité, Pain, sel, ne vin eau venin ne cervoise, Plus grand captif, faim, froid, necessité.

English.

In great regret shall the French Nation be. Their vain and light heart shall believe rashly. They shall have neither Bread, Salt, Wine, nor Beer, Moreover they shall be Prisoners, and shall suffer hunger, cold, and need.

ANNOT.

The words are plain, and the onely question is whither this distress threatned here to France is past or to come.

XXXV.

French.

La grand poche viendra plaindre pleurer, D’avoir esleu, trompez seront en l’Aage, Guiere avec eux ne voudra demeurer, Deceu sera par ceux de son langage.

English.

The great Pocket shall bewaile and bemoan, For having Elected one, they shall be deceived in his Age, He shall not stay long with them, He shall be deceived by those of his own language.

ANNOT.

The great Pocket which is the Key of this Stanza being obscure, forceth me to leave the rest unperfect.

XXXVI.

French.

Dieu, le Ciel tout le Divin Verbe a l’Onde, Porté par rouges sept razes a Bizance, Contre les oingts trois cens de Trebisonde, Deux Loix mettront, & horreur, puis credence.

English.

God, Heaven, all the Divine Word in water, Carryed by red ones, seven shaved heads at Bisantium, Against the anointed three hundred of Trebisond, They shall put two Laws, and horror, and afterwards believe.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to foretel that the Sacrament according to the Roman Church, shall be carried by Cardinals and seven Priests to Constantinople, against which three hundred of Trebison shall dispute, who shall compare the two Laws with horror, and afterwards believe.

XXXVII.

French.

Dix envoyez, chef de nef mettre a mort, D’un adverty, en classe guerre ouverte, Confusion chef, l’un se picque & mord, Leryn, Stecades nefs, cap dedans la nerte.

English.

Ten shall be sent to put the Captain of the Ship to death, He shall have notice by one, the Fleet shall be in open War, A confusion shall be amongst the Chief, one pricks and bites, Leryn, Stecades nefs, caps dedans la nerte.

ANNOT.

The three first Verses are plain; as for the fourth I believe it to be the Language of the Antipodes, for I think no man can understand it.

XXXVIII.

French.

L’Aisné Roial sur coursier voltigeant, Picquer viendra si rudement courir, Gueule lipée, pied dans l’Estrein pleignant, Traine, tiré, horriblement mourir.

English.

The eldest Royal prancing upon a Horse, Shall spur, and run very fiercely Open mouth, the foot in the Stirrup, complaining, Drawn, pulled, die horribly.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of the eldest Son of a King, who prancing upon his Horse, shall Spur and run so fiercely, that his foot being intangled in the Stirrup he shall be dragged and pulled, and die a fearful death.

In the year 1555. upon the 25 of May, this came to pass in the person of Henry of Albret, the second of that name, King of Navarre.

This Prince Henry II. the eldest Royal riding upon a horse did spur him so hard, that he ran away with him, so that he perceiving the danger he was in, pulled the Bridle so hard that the horse’s mouth was broken; the pain did not stop the horse, but contrariwise, he grew the more untoward, that Henry fell down, and in falling one of his feet hung in the stirrup, so that he was drawn, and died a horrid death. This I found in the History of Naples.

XXXIX.

French.

Le conducteur de l’Armée Francoise, Cuidant perdre le principal Phalange, Par sus pavé de l’Avaigne & Ardoise, Soy parfondra par Gennes gent estrange.

English.

The leader of the French Army, Thinking to rout the chiefest Phalange, Upon the Pavement of Avaigne, and Slate, Shall sink in the ground by Gennes, a strange Nation.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that a French General, thinking to rout and overcome the chiefest strength of his enemy, and going upon a brittle Pavement, made of Slate, shall sink in the ground not far from Genoa, which he calleth a strange Nation to the French.

XL.

French.

Dedans tonneaux hors oingts d’huile & graisse, Seront vingt un devant le port fermez, Au second guet feront par mort prouesses, Gaigner les portes & du quet assommez.

English.

With Pipes annointed without with Oyl and Grease, Before the harbour, one and twenty shall be shut, At the second Watch, by death, they shall do great feats of Arms, To win the Gates, and be killed by the Watch.

ANNOT.

The words and sense of this Stanza are plain.

XLI.

French.

Les os des pieds, & des mains enferrez, Par bruit maison long temps inhabitée, Seront par songes concavant deterrez, Maison salubre & sans bruit habitée.

English.

The bones of the feet and of the hands in shackles, By a noise a house shall be a long time deserted, By a dream the buried shall be taken out of the ground, The house shall be healthful, and inhabited without noise.

ANNOT.

I have found the truth of this Stanza upon the place, in my going to Lion, it was my fortune to lye at a Town four Leagues on this side of it, called Lapacodier, where this Story was told me to have happened few days before.

It chanced that a Company of Foot was to lie in the Town, and distressed for quarter, they enquired why such a house was empty, and were told it was not inhabited by reason of a noise heard there every night. The Captain of the Troop resolved, since he feared not the living, not to fear the dead, and thereupon lay in the house that night, where Beds were provided for him, and about half a Dozen of his stoutest Souldiers; so they laid down their weapons on the Table, and began to be merry at Cards and Dice, expecting the event. The door being fast locked, about twelve and one they heard as though some body knockt at the door, one of the Souldiers by the Captains command, with a Pistol in his hand, and a Candle, opened the door, then appeared to them a Phantasm, in the shape of an old man, loaded with Chains, that made a great noise, this Phantasm beckened to the Captain at the Table to come to him, the Captain also rising, beckened to the Phantasm to come to him, this lasted for a while, till the Captain resolved to go to him, and so taking a Candle in one hand, and a Pistol in the other, bid his Souldiers follow him hand in hand with their Arms, then taking the Phantasm by the hand, which was exceeding cold, he led them into the Cellar, and through many turnings, till at last the Phantasm vanished, and the Candles went out, then were they constrained to remain there till day light, when perceiving where they were, and having taken notice of the Place where the Phantasm left them, they went out, and related the story to the Townsmen; so afterwards they digged in that place, where they found a kind of a Trunk, and the bones of a man in it shackled, they buryed the body in a Church-yard, and no noise was heard afterwards in that house, this came to pass about 1624.

XLII.

French.

Quand Innocent tiendra le lieu de Pierre, Le Nizaram Sicilian se verra, En grands honneurs, mais apres il cherra, Dans le bourbier d’une Civile guerre.

English.

When Innocent shall hold the place of Peter, The Sicilian Nizaram shall see himself In great honours, but after that he shall fall Into the dirt of a Civil war.

ANNOT.

Nothing can be more plain and true than this Prophecie, and those that deny it, may also deny the light of the Sun, but to make it more evident, we will examine it Verse by Verse.

When ~Innocent~ shall hold the place of ~Peter~; that is, when one named Innocent shall be Pope, as he was that preceded the last.

The ~Sicilian Nizaram~ shall see himself in great honours; that is, the Sicilian Nizarim, for Nizaram, is the Annagramme of Mazarin, letter for letter, who was born in Sicily, shall see himself in great honours, as he did; for he was then in his greatest splendor.

But after that he shall fall into the dirt of a Civil war; As every one knows he did, having put in Prison the Prince of Condé, the Prince of Conty, and the Duke of Congueiulle, can any thing be more plain, and yet when I read this forty years ago, I took it to be ridiculous.

XLIII.

French.

Lutece en Mars, Senateurs en credit, Par une nuict Gaule sera troublée, Du grand Cræsus l’Horoscope predit, Par Saturnus, sa puissance exillée.

English.

Lutetia in Mars, Senators shall be in credit. In a night France shall be troubled, The Horoscope of the great Cræsus foretelleth, That by Saturn his power shall be put down.

ANNOT.

Lutetia in Latine is the City of Paris, after the death of Henry IV. the Parliament of Paris began to prick up their ears, and to go about to call the great ones to account, amongst whom was the Marquess d’Ancre, favourite of the Queen Regent, that had gathered great riches, and therefore is called here Cræsus, our Author saith, that his power shall be put down by Saturnus, which must here be understood mistically, which proved true, for by the Kings command, then Lewis XIII. he was shot with three Pistols in the Louvre.

XLIV.

French.

Deux de poison saisis nouveaux Venus Dans la cuisine du grand Prince verser, Par le souillard tous deux au fait cogneus, Prins qui cuidoit de mort l’aisné vexer.

English.

Two newly come being provided with poison, To pour in the Kitchin of the great Prince, By the Cooks Boy the fact shall be known, And he taken, that thought by death to vex the elder.

ANNOT.

This came to pass in the time of Henry IV. who was poisoned at Melan, by two unknown men, who were discovered by the Cooks Boy in the doing of it, and were both taken, the History is at large in Peter Matthew his Historiographer, which I could not insert here for the satisfaction of the Reader; because I could not get the Book, the Reader may satisfie himself upon the place.

Other Stanzas, taken out of twelve, under the seventh Century, out of which eight have been rejected, because they were found in the foregoing Centuries.

LXXIII.

French.

Renfort de Sieges manubis & maniples, Changez le sacre & passe sur le pronsne, Prins & captifs n’arreste les prez triples, Plus par fonds mis elevé, mis au Trosne.

English.

Recruit of Sieges, spoils and prizes, Corpus Christi day shall be changed, and the pronsne slighted, They shall be taken and made Prisoners, do not stay in the threefold Field, Moreover, one put in the bottom shall be raised to the Throne.

LXXX.

French.

L’Occident libre les Isles Britanniques, Le recogneu passer le bas, puis haut, Ne content triste Rebel corss. Escotiques, Puis rebeller par plui & par nuict chaut.

English.

The West shall be free, and the Brittish Islands, The discovered shall pass low, then high, Scottish Pirates shall be, who shall rebel, In a rainy and hot night.

LXXXII.

French.

La stratageme simulte sera rare, La Mort en voye rebelle par contrée, Par le retour du voyage Barbare, Exalteront la potestante entrée.

English.

The stratagem and grudge shall be scarce, Death shall be in a rebellious way through the Countrey, By the return from a Barbarian travel, They shall exalt the Protestant entrance.

LXXXIII.

French.

Vent chaut, conseil, pleurs, timidité, De nuict au lict assailly sans les Armes: D’oppression grand calamité, L’Epithalame converty pleurs & larmes.

English.

Hot wind, councel, tears, fearfulness, He shall be assaulted in his bed by night without Arms, From that oppression shall be raised a great calamity, The Epithalamium shall be converted into tears.

ANNOT.

The reason why I have put no Annotations to these, as I have done to the rest, is, because according to my judgement, and that of the most Learned, they are spurious.

TO THE READER.

Friendly Reader,

Before you Read the following Epistle, I would have you be warned of a few things: One is, that according to my opinion, it is very obscure and intelligible in most places, being without any just connection, and besides the obscurity of the sense, the crabbedness of the expression is such, that had not the importunity of the Bookseller prevailed, I would have left it out, but considering the respect due to Antiquity, the satisfaction we owe to curious persons, who would perhaps have thought the Book imperfect without it, we let it go, trusting to your Candor and Ingenuity.

Farewell.

THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY VIII. IX. & X.

That had not been Printed before, and are in the same Edition of 1568.

TO THE

Most Invincible, most High, and most Christian King of ~France~ ~HENRY~ the Second; ~Michael Nostradamus~ his most obedient Servant and Subject, wisheth Victory and Happiness.

By reason of that singular observation, I had O most Christian and Victorious King, since my Face, who had been cloudy a great while, did present it self before your immeasurable Majesty. I have been ever since perpetually dazled, continually honouring and worshipping that day, in which I presented my self before it, as before a singular humane Majesty; now seeking after some occasion, whereby I might make appear the goodness and sincerity of my heart, and extend my acquaintance towards your most Excellent Majesty; and seeing that it was impossible for me to declare it by effects, as well because of the darkness and obscurity of my mind, as for the enlightning it did receive from the face of the greatest Monarch in the World; I was a great while before I could resolve to whom I should Dedicate these three last Centuries of my Prophecies, which make the compleat thousand, and after I had a long time considered, I have with a great temerity made my address to your Majesty, being no ways dainted by it, as the grave Author Plutarch related in the Life of Lycurgus, that seeing the offerings and gifts that were Sacrificed in the Temples of their Heathen Gods, durst not come thither no more, least the people should wonder at the costs and charges. Notwithstanding, seeing your Royal Splendour joyned with an incomparable Humanity, I have made my address to it, not as to the Kings of Persia, of whom to come near, it was forbidden, but to a most Prudent and Wise Prince I have Dedicated my Nocturnal and Prophetical Supputations, written rather by a natural instinct, and Poetical furour, then by any rules of Poetry; and most part of it written and agreeing with the Years, Months and Weeks, of the Regions, Countreys and most part of the Towns and Cities in Europe; touching also some thing of Africa, and of a part of Asia, by the change of Regions that come near to those Climats, and compounded of natural faction. But some body may answer (who hath need to blow his Nose) the Rime to be as easie to be understood, as the intelligence of the sence is hard and difficult, and therefore O most humane King, most of the Prophetical Stanza’s are so difficult, that there is no way to be found for the Interpretation of them; nevertheless being in hope of setting down the Towns, Cities, and Regions, wherein most of those shall happen, especially in the year 1585. and in the year 1606. beginning from this present time, which is the 14. of March 1557. and going further to the fulfilling of those things, which shall be in the beginning of the seventh Millenary, according as my Astronomical Calculation, and other Learning could reach, at which time the adversaries of Christ and of his Church shall begin to multiply; all hath been composed and calculated in days and hours of Election, and well disposed, and all as accurately as was possible for me to do. And the whole Minerva libera & non invita, Calculating almost as much of the time that is come, as of that which is past, comprehending it in the present time, and what by the course of the said time shall be known to happen in all Regions punctually as it is here written, adding nothing superfluous to it, although it be said; Quod de futuris contingentibus, non est determinata omnino veritas. It is very true Sir, that by my natural instinct given me by my Progenitors, I did think I could foretel any thing; but having made an agreement between this said instinct of mine, and a long Calculation of Art, and by a great tranquility and repose of mind, emptied my Soul of all care and carefulness, I have foretold most part of these ex tripode æneo, though there be many who attribute to me some things that are no more mine, then what is nothing at all. The only Eternal God, who is the searcher of men’s hearts, being pious, just, and merciful, is the true Judge of it, whom I beseech to defend me from the calumny of the wicked men, who would as willing calumniously inquire for what reason all your ancient Progenitors Kings of France have healed the disease called the Kings-evil, and some other Nations have cured the biting of venomous Beasts; others have had a certain instinct to foretell things that are to come, and of several others, too tedious to be here inserted; notwithstanding those in whom the malignancy of the wicked spirit shall not be suppressed by length of time; after my decease my work shall be in more esteem, then when I was alive; nevertheless if I should fail in the supputation of times, or could not please some, may it please your most Imperial Majesty to forgive me, protesting before God and his Saints, that I do not intend to insert any thing by writing in this present Epistle, that may be contrary to the true Catholick Faith, in conferring the Astronomical Calculation, according to my learning; for the space of times of our Fathers that have been before us, are such, submitting my self to the correction of the most Learned, that the first man Adam was before Noah, about one thousand two hundred forty two years, not computing the time according to the supputation of the Gentiles, as Varro did, but onely according to the Sacred Scriptures, and the weakness of my wit in my Astronomical Calculations. After Noah and the universal Flood about a thousand and fourscore years came Abraham, who was a supreme Astrologer, according to most mens opinion, and did first invent the Chaldæan Letters; after that came Moses, viz. some five hundred and fifteen or sixteen years after, and between the time of David and Moses have passed about 570. years. After which between the time of David and that of our Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin Mary, have passed (according to some Chronographers) a thousand three hundred and fifty years. Some body may object, that this supputation is not true; because it differeth from that of Eusebius. And from the time of humane redemption, to that of the execrable seduction of the Saracens, have passed six hundred and four and twenty years, or thereabouts. From that time hitherto, it is easie to collect what times are past, if my supputation be not good among all Nations; because all hath been calculated by the course of the Cœlestial bodies, joyned with motion, infused in me at certain loose hours, by the motion of my ancient Progenitors; but the injury of the time (most excellent King) requireth, that such secret events should not be manifested, but by an enigmatical Sentence, having the only sense, and one only intelligence, without having mixed with it any ambiguous or amphibological calculation, but rather under a Cloudy obscurity, through a natural infusion, coming near to the Sentence of one of the Thousand and two Prophets, that have been since the Creation of the World, according to the supputation and punical Chronick of Joel. Effundam spiritum meum super omnem, & carnem & prophetabunt filli vestri & filiæ vestræ: But such a Prophecy did proceed from the mouth of the Holy Ghost, who was the Supreme and eternal Power, which being come with that of the Cœlestial bodies, hath caused some of them to foretel great and wonderful things; as for my part I challenge no such thing in this place, God forbid, I confess truly, that all cometh from God, for which I give him thanks, honour, and praise, without having mixed any thing of that divination, which proceedeth a Fato, but only of that which proceedeth a Deo & Natura, and most of it joyned with the motion and course of the Cœlestial Bodies; insomuch that seeing as in a burning Glass, and through a Cloudy Vision, the great and sad events, the prodigious and calamitous accidents, that shall befall the Worshippers, first of God, and secondly, those that are Earthly propped up, with a thousand other calamitous accidents, which shall be known in course of time; for God will take notice of the long barrenness of the great Dame, who afterwards shall conceive two principal Children: But being in danger, she that shall be added to her by the temerity of age, running a danger in the 18, and not able to go beyond the 36, shall leave behind her three females, and he shall have two that never had any of the same father, the differences between the three Brothers shall be such, and then shall they be united and agreed, insomuch that the three and four parts of Europe shall quake: by the lesser in years shall the Christian Monarchy be upheld and augmented, Sects shall rise, and presently be put down again, the Arabians shall be put back, Kingdoms shall be united, and new Laws made. Concerning the other Children; the first shall possess the furious Crowned Lions, holding their Paws upon the Escutcheons. The second, well attended, will go so deep among the Lions, that the second way shall be open, all trembling and furious going down, to get upon the Pyrenæan Mountains. The ancient Monarchy shall not be transferred, the third innundation of humane blood shall happen, and for a good while Mars shall not be in Lent. And the Daughter shall be given for the preservation of the Church, the Dominator of it falling into the Pagan Forces of the new unbelievers, she shall have two Children, one from faithfulness, and the other from unfaithfulness, for the confirmation of the Catholick Church; and the other, who to his confusion and late repentance, shall go about to ruine her. There shall be three Regions by the extreme differences of the leagues, viz. the Roman, the German, and the Spanish, who by a Military hand shall make divers Sects, forsaking the 50 and 52 degrees of altitude, and all those of remote Regions shall do homage to the Regions of Europe, and of the North of 40 Degrees Altitude, who by a vain fright shall quake, after that those of the West, South, and East shall quake because of their power, insomuch that what shall be done, cannot be undone by Warlike power. They shall be equal in Nature, but much different in Faith. After this, the barren Dame of a greater power then the second, shall be admitted by two people, by the first obstinate that had power over the others; by the second, and by the third, that shall extend his Circuit of the East of Europe, as far as the Hungarians, vanquished and overcome, and by a Maritine Sail, shall make his excursions into the Trinarrian and Adriatick Sea, by his Mirmidons, and Germany shall fall, and the Barbarian Sect shall be wholly driven from among the Latines. Then the great Empire of Antichrist shall begin in the Attila, and Xerxes to come down with an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that the coming of the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the 48 Degree, shall transmigrate, driving away the abomination of the Antichrist, who made War against the Royal, who shall be the great Vicar of I. C. and against his Church, and his Kingdom, per tempus, & in occasione temporis, and before this shall precede a Solar Eclipse, the most dark and obscure that was since the Creation of the World, till the death and passion of I. C. and from him till then, and it shall be in the Month of October, when such a great Translation shall be made, that every body will think that the weight of the Earth, shall have lost its natural motion, and be swallowed up in perpetual darkness. In the Spring before and after this, shall happen extraordinary changes, mutations of Kingdoms, and great Earth-quakes, with pullulation of the new Babylons miserable daughter, increased by the abomination of the first Holocaust, and shall last only 73 years and 7 Months, then from that Stock she that had been long time barren, proceeding from the fifth Degree, who shall renew all the Christian Church, and then shall be a great Peace, Union and Concord, between one of the Children of the wandring and seperated foreheads by divers Kingdoms, and such Peace shall be made, that the Instigator and Promoter of Military function, by diversity of Religions, shall be tied to the bottom of the deep, and the Kingdom of the Rabious, who shall counterfeit the wise, shall be united. And the Countreys, Towns, Cities and Provinces, that had deserted their first ways to free themselves, captivating themselves more deeply, shall be secretly angry at their liberty and Religion lost, and shall begin to strike from the left, to turn to the right, restoring the holiness beaten down long before with their former writing; so that after the great Dog, shall come forth the biggest Mastif, who shall destroy all that was done formerly, then Churches shall be built up again as before, the Clergy shall be restored to its former state, and shall begin to Whore, and Luxuriate, and to commit a Thousand Crimes. And being near unto another desolation, when she shall be in her higher and more sublime dignity, there shall rise powers and Military hands, who shall take away from her the two Swords, and leave her only the Ensigns, from which by the means of the crookedness that draweth them, the people causing it to go straight, and not willing to submit unto them by the end opposite to the sharp hand that toucheth the Ground, they shall provoke till that a branch shall proceed from the barren, which shall deliver the people of the World from that meek and voluntary slavery, putting themselves under the protection of Mars, depriving Jupiter of all his honours and dignities, for the free City established and seated in another little Mesopotamia. And the chief Governour shall be thrust out of the middle, and set in the high place of the Air, being ignorant of the conspiracy of the Conspirators, with the second Thrasibulus, who long before did manage this thing, then shall the impurities and abominations be objected with great shame, and made manifest to the darknes of the darkened light, and shall cease towards the end of the change of his Kingdom, the chief men of the Church shall be put back from the love of God, and many of them shall apostatise from the true faith, and from the true Sects, the middlemost of which by her worshippers, be a little put into ruine; the first, wholly in all Europe, and most part of Africa undone by the third, by the means of the poor in Spirit, who by madness elevated, shall through libidinous luxury, commit adultery. The people will rise and maintain it, and shall drive away those that did adhere to the Legislators, and shall seem by the Kingdoms spoiled by the Eastern men, that God the Creator hath loosed Satan from his Infernal Prison, to cause to be born the great Dog and Doham, who shall make so great and abominable a fraction in the Churches, that the Red nor the White, without Eyes and without Hands, shall not judge of it, and their power shall be taken away from them. Then shall be a greater persecution against the Church than ever was, and in the mean time shall be so great a Plague, that two parts of three in the world shall fail, insomuch that no body shall be able to know the true owners of fields and houses, and there shall happen a total desolation unto the Clergy, and the Martial men shall usurpe what shall come back from the City of the Sun, and from Molita, and the Stæchades Islands, and the great Chain of that Port shall be open, which taketh its denomination from a Sea Oxe, and a new incursion shall be made through the Sea Coasts, willing to deliver the Castulan Leap from the first Mahometan taking, and the assaulting shall not altogether be in vain, and that place where the habitation of Abraham was, shall be assaulted by those, who shall have a respect for the Jovials. And that City of Achem, shall be encompassed and assaulted on all sides, by a great power of Armed men; their Sea Forces shall be weakened by the Western men, and to that Kingdom shall happen great desolation, and the great Cities shall be depopulated, and those that shall come in, shall be comprehended within the vengeance of the wrath of God, and the Sepulchre held in so great veneration, shall remain a great while open to the universal Aspect of the Heavens, Sun and Moon, and the sacred place shall be converted into a Stable for small and great Cattle, and put to prophane uses. O what a calamitous affliction shall be then for women with Child, and chiefly by the principal Easterly head, being for the most part moved by the Northern and Westerly men, vanquished and put to death, beaten, and all the rest put to flight, and the Children he had by many women, put in Prison, then shall be fulfilled the Prophecy of the Kingly Prophet. Ut audiret gemitus compeditorum, ut solveret filios interemptorum, what great oppression shall be made then upon the Princes and Governours of Kingdoms, and especially of those that shall live Eastward and near the Sea, and their Languages inter-mixed very sociably. The Language of the Arabians and Latines by the African communication, and all the Eastern Kings shall be driven away, beaten and brought to nothing, not altogether by the means of the strength of the Kings of the North, and by the drawing near of our age, by the means of three secretly united, seeking for death by ambushes one against another. And the renewing of the Triumvirate shall last seven years, while the fame of such a sect shall be spread all the world over, and the Sacrifice of the Holy and immaculate Host shall be upheld: And then shall the Lords be two in number victorious in the North against the Eastern ones, and there shall be such a great noise and Warlike tumult, that all the East shall quake for fear of those two Brothers, not Northern Brothers. And because, Sir, by this discourse, I put all things confusedly in these predictions, as well concerning the event of them, as for the account of the time which followeth, which is not at all, or very little conformable to that I have done before, as well by Astronomical way, as other of the sacred Scriptures which cannot erre, I could have set down to every quatrain the time in which they shall happen, but it would not please every body, much less the interpretation of them, till, Sir, your Majesty hath granted me full power so to do, that my Calumniators may have nothing to say against me. Nevertheless reckoning the years since the Creation of the World to the Birth of Noah have passed 1506. years, and from the Birth of Noah to the perfect building of the Ark near the universal Flood have passed 600. years, whither solary, or lunary, or mixed, for my part according to the Scriptures, I hold that they were solary. And at the end of those 600. years Noah entered into the Ark, to save himself from the Flood, which Flood was universal upon the Earth, and lasted a year and two months; and from the end of the Flood, to the birth of Abraham did pass the number of 295. years; and from the birth of Abraham to that of Isaac did pass 100. years, and from Isaac to Jacob 60. years; and from the time that he went into Ægypt till he came out of it, did pass 130. years; and from the time that Jacob went into Ægypt till his posterity came out of it did pass 430. years; and from the coming out of Ægypt to the building of Salomon’s Temple in the fourth year of his Reign did pass 480. years; and from the building of the Temple till Jesus Christ, according to the supputation of the Chronographers, did pass 490. years; and so by this supputation, which I have gathered out of the Holy Scriptures, the whole cometh to about 4173. years, eight Months more or less. But since the time of I. C. hitherto, I leave it because of the diversity of Opinions. And having calculated these present Prophecies according to the order of the Chain, which containeth the revolution, and all by Astronomical Doctrine, and according to my natural instinct, and after some time, and in it comprehending since the time that Saturn shall turn to come in on the 7 of the Month of April, till the 25 of August; Jupiter from the 14 of June to the 7 of October; Mars from the 27 of April till 22 of June; Venus from the 9 of April to the 22 of May; Mercury from the 3 of February till the 24 of the same; afterwards from the 1 of June till the 24 of the same; and from the 25 of September till the 16 of October, Saturn in Capricorn, Jupiter in Aquarius, Mars in Scorpio, Venus in Pisces, Mercury within a Month in Capricorn, Aquarius in Pisces, Luna in Aquarius, the Dragons head in Libra, the Tail opposite to her sign according to a Conjunction of Jupiter and Mercury, with a quadrin Aspect of Mars to Mercury, and the head of the Dragon shall be with a Conjunction of Sol and Jupiter: the year shall be peacefull without Eclipse, and in the beginning of that year shall be a greater persecution against the Christian Church than ever was in Affrica, and it shall last till the year 1792. at which time every body will think it a renovation of Age. After that the Roman people shall begin to stand upright again, and to put away some obscure darknesses, receiving some of its former light, but not without great divisions, and continual changes. Venice after that with great strength and power shall lift up her Wings so high, that she will not be much inferiour to the strength of the old Rome, and in that time great Bizantine Sails, joyned with the Ligustiques, by the Northern help and power shall give some hinderance, whereby those of Crete shall not keep their faith, the Arches built by the antient Martial men, will keep company together with Neptun’s Waves. In the Adriatick shall be a great discord, what was united shall be parted asunder, and what was before, and is a great City, will go near to becom a house, including the Pempotan, and the Mesopotamia of Europe to 45, and others to 41, 42, and 37. And in that time, and Countrey, the Infernal power shall rise against the Church of I. C. with the power of the Enemies to his Law, which shall be the second Antechrist, who shall persecute the said Church and its Vicar by the means of the power of Temporal Kings, who through their Ignorance shall be seduced by Tongues more sharp than any Sword in the hands of a mad man. The said Reign of Antichrist shall not last but till the ending of him, born by Age, and of the other in the City of Plancus, accompanied by the Elect of Modone, Fulcy by Ferrara, maintained by Adriatick, Liguriens, and the proximity of the great Trinacria, and after that shall pass over the Mount Jovis. The Gallique Ogmyon followed with such a number, that even from afar off the Empire of the great Law, shall be presented to him, and then, and after shall be profusedly spilled the blood of the Innocent by the Nocent, raised on high; then by great Floods the memory of those things contained by such Instruments, shall receive an innumerable loss, as also shall learning towards the North by the Divine Will, Satan bound once more, and an universal Peace shall be among men, and the Church of I. C. shall be free from all tribulation, although the Azosrains would fain mix among it the Honey of their pestilent seduction, and this shall happen about the seventh Millinary; so that the Sanctuary of I. C. shall be no more trodden down by the unbelievers that shall come from the North, the world being near to some conflagration, although by my supputations in my Prophecies, the course of the time goeth much further. In the Epistle that within the late years I have dedicated to my Son Cæsar Nostradamus, I have openly enough declared some things, without prognosticating. But here (Sir) are comprehended many great and wonderful events, which those that come after us shall see. And during the said Astrological supputation, conferred with the sacred Scripture, the persecution of the Clergy shall have its beginning from the power of Northern Kings, joyned with the Eastern ones; that persecution shall last Eleven years and a little less, at which time the chief Northern King shall fail, which years being ended, shall come in his united Southern one, who shall yet more violently persecute the Clergy by the Apostatical seduction of one that shall have the absolute power over the Militant Church of God: And the Holy people of God and keeper of his Law, and all order of Religion shall be grievously persecuted and afflicted, insomuch that the blood of the true Ecclesiastical men shall float all over, and unto one of those horrid Kings this praise shall be given by his followers to have spilt more humane blood of the Innocent Clergymen, than any body can do Wine, and the said King shall commit incredible crimes against the Church; humane blood shall run through publick streets and Churches, as water coming from an impetuous Rain, and the next Rivers shall be red with blood, and by another Sea fight the Sea shall be red, insomuch that one King shall say to another, Bellis rubuit navalibus æquor. After that in the same year, & those that follow, shall happen the most horrid Plague, caused by the precedent famine, and so great tribulations as ever did happen since the first foundation of the Christian Church through all the Latine Regions; some marks of it remaining in some Countreys of Spain. At that time the Northern King hearing the complaint of the people of his principal title, shall raise up so great an Army, and shall go through the straights of his last Ancestors and Progenitors, that he will set up all again in their first state, and the great Vicar of the Cope, shall be restored in his former estate, but desolate and altogether forsaken, and then shall the Sancta sanctorum be destroyed by Paganism, and the old and New Testament be thrust out and burnt, after that shall Antechrist be the infernal Prince, and once more for the last all the Kingdoms of Christendom and also of the unbelievers shall quake for the space of 25 years, and there shall be more grievous Wars and Battles, and Towns, Cities, Castles and other buildings shall be burnt, desolate, and destroyed with a great effusion of Vestal blood, Married Women and Widows ravished, sucking Children dashed against the Walls of the Towns, and so many evils shall be committed by the means of the Infernal prince Satan, that almost the universal world shall be undone and desolate, and before these events many unusual Birds shall cry through the Air, Huy, Huy, and a little while after shall vanish away: And after that time shall have lasted a good while, there shall be renewed a Kingdom of Saturn and Golden Age. God the Creator shall say, hearing the affliction of his people, Satan shall be put, and tied in the bottom of the deep, and there shall begin an universal peace between God and men, and the Ecclesiastical power shall be in its greater force, and Satan shall be left bound for the space of a thousand years, and then shall be loosed again. All these Figures are justly fitted by the sacred Scripture, to the visible Cœlestial things, viz. Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars, and others joyned with them, as more at large may be seen in some of my Stanza’s. I would have calculated it more deeply, and compared one with the other, but seeing (most excellent King) that some stand ready to censure me, I shall withdraw my Pen to its Nocturnal repose. Multa etiam O Rex potentissime præclara, & sane in brevi ventura, sed omnia in hac tua Epistola innectere non possumus, nec volumus, sed ad intelligenda quedam facta, horrida fata pauca libanda sunt, quamvis tanta sit in omnes tua amplitudo & humanitas homines, deosque pietas, ut solus amplissimo & Christianissimo regis nomine, & ad quem summa totius Religionis authoritas deferatur, dignus esse videare. But only I shall beseech you O most Merciful King, through your singular and prudent goodness, to understand rather the desire of my Heart, and the earnest desire I have to obey your most excellent Majesty, since my Eyes were so near your Royal Splendor, than the greatness of my work can deserve or require.

From ~Selin~ this 27 ~June~, 1558.

Faciebat ~Michael Nostradamus~, ~Salonæ Petreæ~, Provinciæ.

THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY VIII.

I.

French.

Pau, Nay, Loron, plus feu qu’a sang sera, Laude nager, fuir grands aux Surrez, Les Agassas entrée refusera, Pampon, Durance, les tiendront enserrez.

English.

Pau, Nay, Loron, more in fire then blood shall be, Lauda to swim, great ones run to the Surrez, The Agassas shall refuse the entry, Pampon, Durance shall keep them enclosed.

ANNOT.

The Prophecies of this, and of the remaining Centuries being for the most part so obscure, as no man is able to make any sense of them, the judicious Reader must not expect from me, what no man else can do; let him suffice if I give him as much light as I can, and leave the rest to his own judgement and industry.

Pau is the chief Town of the Province of Bearn, in the Kingdom of Navarre, where Henry the IV. King of France and Navarre was born. Nay and Loron are barbarous words, so are Surrez, Agassas and Pampon. Durance is a River of France.

II.

French.

Condon & Aux, & autour de Mirande, Je voy du Ciel feu qui les environne, Sol, Mars, conjoint au Lion, puis Marmande, Foudre, grand guerre, mur tomber dans Garonne.

English.

Condon and Aux, and about Mirande, I see a fire from Heaven that encompasseth them, Sol, Mars, in conjunction with the Lion, and then Marmande, Lightning, great War, Wall falls into the Garonne.

ANNOT.

Condon, Aux, Mirande, and Marmande are Towns in the Province of Guyenne and Languedoc, Garonne is the River of Bourdeaux.

III.

French.

Au fort Chasteau de Vigilanne & Resviers, Sera serré les puisnay de Nancy, Dedans Turin seront ards les premiers, Lors que de dueil Lyon sera transy.

English.

In the strong Castle of Vigilanne and Resviers, Shall be kept close the youngest son of Nancy, Within Turin the first shall be burnt up, When Lyon shall be overwhelmed with sorrow.

ANNOT.

Vigilanne and Resviere being falsly writen here, it must be set down Veillane and Riuiere, which are two strong Castles, the first being seated in Piemont, and the last in Burgundy.

Nancy is the chief Town of Lorrain, and Turin of Piemont, Lyon is a famous City in France, so that the sense of this Prophecy seemeth to be, that the youngest Son of Nancy, (that is of Lorrain) shall be kept close Prisoner in those two Castles of Veillane and Riuiera, and that the chief men of Turin shall be burnt, when the City of Lyon shall be oppressed with sorrow.

IV.

French.

Dedans Monech le Coq sera receu, Le Cardinal de France apparoistra, Par Logarion Romain sera deceu, Foiblesse a l’Aigle, & force au Coq croistra.

English.

Within Monech the Cock shall be admitted, The Cardinal of France shall appear, By Logarion, Roman shall be deceived, Weakness to the Eagle, and strength to the Cock shall grow.

ANNOT.

Monech is false written here, it must be Monaco, which is a Principality and Town in Italy by Genoa, belonging to the House of the Grimaldi, wherein the French were admitted by the policy of Cardinal Richelieu, during the Wars between France and Spain.

Logarion is a Barbarous name, by which he meaneth some body unknown to us.

By the Eagle is meant the Emperour, who was very low at that time, and by the Cock, the King of France, who was very powerful, where it is to be observed, that by the Eagle the Emperour is always understood, because it is his Arms, and by the Cock is meant the King of France, because a Frenchman is called in Latine Galius, which also signifieth a Cock.

V.

French.

Apparoistra Temple luisant orné, La Lampe & Cierge a Borne & Bretueil, Pour la Lucerne le Canton destourné, Quand on verra le grand Coq au Cercueil.

English.

A shining adorned Temple shall appear, The Lamp and wax Candle at Borne and Bretueil, For Lucerne the Canton turned of, When the great Cock shall be seen in his Coffin.

ANNOT.

Borne and Bretueil are two particular places, the first is one of the four Baronies of the River Mase, viz. Petersem, Steen, Horne, Borne, the other is a little Town in Britany.

Lucerne is one of the Cantons of Switzerland. We have said before what is meant by the great Cock, viz. the King of France. Let the Reader make up the rest, according to his fancy.

VI.

French.

Charté fulgure a Lyon apparente, Luysant, print Malte, subit sera estainte, Sardon, Mauris traitera decevante, Geneve a Londres, a Coq trahison feinte.

English.

A thundering light at Lyons appearing, Bright, took Maltha, instantly shall be put out, Sardon shall treat Mauris deceitfully, To Geneva, London, and the Cock a fained treason.

ANNOT.

Maltha is an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, famous for the Knights that inhabit it, and take their name from thence. Sardon and Mauris are barbarous words.

VII.

French.

Verceil, Milan donra intelligence, Dedans Tycin sera faite la paye, Courir par Seine eau, sang, feu par Florence, Unique choir d’hault en bas faisant maye.

English.

Verceil, Milan shall give intelligence, In the Tycin shall the Peace be made, Run through Seine water, blood, fire through Florence, The only one shall fall from top to bottom making maye.

ANNOT.

Verceil and Milan are two Cities in Italy, the Tycin, or rather Thesin is a River of the same Countrey; Seine is the River that runneth at Paris. Florence is a famous City in Italy, and maye a barbarous word, foisted up to patch up his Rime.

VIII.

French.

Pres de Linterne dans des tonnes fermez, Chivas fera pour l’Aigle la menée, L’Esleu cassé, luy ses ges enfermez, Dedans Turin rapt espouse emmenée.

English.

Near Linterne, enclosed within Tuns, Chivas shall drive the plot for the Eagle, The Elect cashiered, he and his men shut up, Within Turin, a rape, and Bride carried away.

ANNOT.

Linterne is a small Town in Italy; by Tuns are meant woodden Vessels, such as they put Rhenish wines and others in.

Chivas is a Town in Piemont, and Turin the chief Town of the said Countrey.

IX.

French.

Pendant que l’Aigle & le Coq a Savone, Seront unis, Mer, Levant & Hongrie, L’Armée a Naples, Palerme, Marque d’Ancone, Rome, Venise, par barbe horrible crie.

English.

Whilst the Eagle and the Cock at Savona, Shall be united, Sea, Levant, and Hungary, Army at Naples, Palermo, Mark of Ancona, Rome, Venice, cry because of a horrid beard.

ANNOT.

By the Eagle is meant the Emperour, and by the Cock the King of France; the rest is easie.

X.

French.

Puanteur grande sortira de Lausane, Qu’on ne scaura l’origine du fait, L’on mettra hors toute la gent loingtaine, Feu veu au Ciel peuple estranger deffait.

English.

A great stink shall come forth out of Lausane, So that no body shall know the ofspring of it, They shall put out all the Forreiners, Fire seen in Heaven, a strange people defeated.

ANNOT.

Lausane is a City situated in Savoy, by the Lake of Geneva, but now as I take it in the possession of the Switzers.

XI.

French.

Peuple infiny paroistre a Vicence, Sans force feu brusler la Basilique, Pres de Lunage des fait grand de Valence, Lors que Venise par morte prendre pique.

English.

Infinite deal of people shall appear at Vicence, Without force, fire shall burn in the Basilick, Near Lunage the great one of Valence shall be defeated, When Venice by death shall take the pique.

ANNOT.

Vicenza is a Town in Italy, under the dominion of the Venetians. Basilick is the name of the biggest sort of Canons or pieces of Ordinance. As for Valence there is three Cities of that name, one in Spain, the second in France, and the third in Italy; instead of Lunage, it must be Lignago which is a Town in Italy.

XII.

French.

Apparoistra aupres du Bufalore, L’haut & procere entré dedans Milan, L’Abbé de Foix avec ceux de Saint Maure, Feront la fourbe habillez en vilain.

English.

Near the Bufalore shall appear, The high and tall, come into Milan, The Abbot of Foix with those of Saint Maure, Shall make the trumpery being cloathed like rogues.

ANNOT.

Bufalore is a barbarous word; Foix is a Countrey in France, and St. Maure a little Town in the said Countrey.

XIII.

French.

Le croisé Frere par amour effrenée, Fera par Praytus Bellerophon mourir, Classe a mil ans, la femme forcenée, Beu le breueage, tous deux apres perir.

English.

The crossed Brother through unbridled love, Shall cause Bellerophon to be killed by Praytus, Fleet to thousand years, the woman out of her wit, The drink being drunk, both after that, perish.

ANNOT.

Bellerophon and Praytus are two supposed and fictitious names.

XIV.

French.

Le grand credit, d’or, d’argent l’abundance, Aveuglera par Libide l’honneur, Cogneu sera d’adultere l’offence, Qui parviendra a son grand deshonneur.

English.

The great credit, the abundance of Gold and Silver Shall blind honour by lust, The offence of the Adulterer shall be known, Which shall come to his great dishonour.

ANNOT.

This is easie to be understood; for it is frequently seen, that Honour is made blind by lust, and chiefly if that lust be propped up with credit; and abundance of Gold and Silver.

XV.

French.

Vers Aquilon grands efforts par hommasse, Presque l’Europe, l’Univers vexer, Les deux Eclipses mettra en telle chassé, Et aux Pannons vie & mort renforcer.

English.

Towards the North great endeavours by a manly woman, To trouble Europe, and almost all the world, She shall put to flight the two Eclipses, And shall re-inforce life and death to the Pannons.

ANNOT.

By the Pannons is meant the Hungarians. The rest is easie.

XVI.

French.

Au lieu que Hieson fit sa nef fabriquer, Si grand Deluge sera & si subite, Qu’on n’aura lieu ne Terre sattaquer, L’onde monter Fesulan Olympique.

English.

In the place where Jason caused his Ship to be built, So great a Flood shall be, and so sudden, That there shall be neither place nor Land to save themselves, The Waves shall climb upon the Olympick Fesulan.

ANNOT.

Jason was Son to King Æson, who built a Ship called Argos, in which he went to Colchos, to Conquer the Golden Fleece.

Fesulan here is to be understood of some high and eminent place, which therefore he calleth Olympick, from Olympus a high Mountain in Grecia. The place where Jason builded his Ship.

XVII.

French.

Les bien aisez subit seront desmis, Le monde mis par les trois freres en trouble, Cité Marine saisiront ennemis, Faim, feu, sang, peste, & de tous maux le double.

English.

Those that were at ease shall be put down, The world shall be put in trouble by three Brothers, The Maritine City shall be seized by its enemies, Hunger, fire, blood, plague, and the double of all evils.

ANNOT.

It is not easie to tell what them three Brothers have been, or shall be, nor that Maritine or Sea City, therefore we leave it to the liberty of every ones judgement, the words being plain enough.

XVIII.

French.

De Flore issue de sa mort sera cause, Un temps devant par jeusne & vieille bueyre, Car les trois lis luy feront telle pause, Par son fruit sauve comme chair crüe mueyre.

English.

Issued from Flora shall be the cause of her own death, One time before, through fasting and old drink, For the three Lillies shall make her such a pause, Saved by her fruit, as raw flesh dead.

ANNOT.

This is one of those, wherein the Author would not be understood, and may be did not understand himself.

XVIX.

French.

A soustenir la grand cappe troublée, Pour l’esclaireir les rouges marcheront, De mort famille sera presqu’accablée, Les rouges rouges, le rouge assommeront.

English.

To maintain up the great troubled Cloak, The red ones shall march for to clear it, A family shall be almost crushed to death, The red, the red, shall knock down the red one.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to carry no other sense than a conspiracy of the Cardinals, called here by the name of the Red, the Red against the Pope, who is called the Red one.

XX.

French.

Le faux message par election feinte, Courir par Urbem rompue pache arreste, Voix acheptées de sang chappelle teinte, Et a un autre qui l’Empire conteste.

English.

The contract broken, stoppeth the message, From going about the Town, by a fained election, Voices shall be bought, and a Chappel died with blood, By another, who challengeth the Empire.

ANNOT.

This was so falsely printed, and so preposterously set in order, that I had much ado to pick out this little sense of it, which amounteth to no more, than that by reason of an agreement broken, the Messenger, that went to publish a faigned election (it seemeth of the Empire) shall be hindred, and that one of the Competitors to the said Empire, shall be killed in or near a Chappel, that shall be soiled by his Blood.

XXI.

French.

Au port de Agde trois fustes entreront, Portant infection avec soy, pestilence, Passant le pont mil milles embleront, Et le pont rompre a tierce resistance.

English.

Three Galleys shall come into the harbour of Agde, Carrying with them infection and Pestilence, Going beyond the Bridge, they shall carry away thousands, At the third resistance the Bridge shall be broken.

ANNOT.

Agde is a Sea Town in France upon the Mediterranean Sea, which is threatned here of three Galleys, that shall come into the Harbour of it, and shall bring with them infection and Plague; and besides carry away thousands of Captives, by which it seemeth, that these should be Turkish Galleys, till at last upon the third resistance of the Townsmen the Bridge shall be broken.

XXII.

French.

Gorsan, Narbonne, par le Sel advertir, Tucham, la Grace Perpignan trahie, La ville rouge ny voudra consentir, Par haute Voldrap, Gris vie faillie.

English.

Gorsan, Narbonne, by the Salt shall give notice, To Tucham, the Grace Perpignan betrayed, The red Town will not give consent to it, By high Woldrap, Gray, life ended.

ANNOT.

This is another, wherein my best skill faileth me; for take away Narbonne, which is a City of France, in the Province of Languedoc, and Perpignan, which is another in the County of Roussilon near Spain. The rest are either barbarous words or nonsensical to me.

XXIII.

French.

Lettres trouvées de la Reyne les Coffres, Point de subscrit, sans aucun nom d’Autheur, Par la police seront cachez les offres, Qu’on ne scaura qui sera lamateur.

English.

Letters found in the Queens Coffers, No superscription, no name of the Author, By policy shall be concealed the offers, So that no body shall know who shall be the lover.

ANNOT.

This needeth no great explication, being pretty plain, and foretelleth only that a Queens Trunks shall be opened, wherein many love Letters shall be found without subscription, with many great offers, which by policy being suppressed, or no notice taken of. The lover was never known.

XXIV.

French.

Le Lieutenant a l’entrée l’huis, Assommera le grand de Perpignan, En se cuidant sauver a Montpertuis, Sera deceu Bastard de Lusignan.

English.

The Lieutenant shall at the doors entry. Knock down the great one of Perpignan: And the Bastard of Lusignan shall be deceived, Thinking to save himself at Montpertuis.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are clear, though the meaning is hard to be understood.

XXV.

French.

Cœur de l’Amant ouvert d’amour furtive, Dans le ruisseau sera ravir la Dame, Le demy mal contrefaira lascive, Le Pere a deux privera corps de l’Ame.

English.

The Lovers heart being by a stoln love, Shall cause the Dame to be ravished in the Brook, The lascivious shall counterfeit half a discontent, The Father shall deprive the bodies of both of their souls.

ANNOT.

This signifieth nothing but a Lover, who meeting in or by a Brook, his Mistress shall enjoy her, for which she shall fain a little discontent, as if she had been ravished against her will, but her jealous Father not contented therewith, shall kill them both, which is an ordinary Italian trick.

XXVI.

French.

De Carones trouvez en Barcelonne, Mys descouvers, lieu terrouers & ruine, Le grand qui tient ne voudra Pampelone, Par l’Abbaye de Montferrat bruine.

English.

The Carones fond in Barcelona, Put discovered, place soil and ruine, The great that hold will not Pampelona, By the Abbaye of Montferrat, mist.

ANNOT.

Barcelona is a Town of a Province in Spain, called Catalonia. Pampelona is the chief Town of the Kingdom of Navarre. Montferrat is an Abbaye in the Mountains of Catalonia; the rest is insignificant.

XXVII.

French.

La voye Auxelle l’un sur l’autre fornix, Du muy de fer hors mis brave & genest, L’Escrit d’Empereur la Phœnix, Veu en celuy ce qu’a nul autre nest.

English.

The way Auxelle, one Arch upon another, Being brave and gallant put out of the Iron vessel, The writing of the Emperour the Phœnix, In it shall be seen, what no where else is.

ANNOT.

I can find nothing in this worth interpretation.

XXVIII.

French.

Les Simulachres d’or & d’argent enflez, Qu’apres le rapt, Lac au feu furent jettez, Au descouvert estaints tous & troublez, Au Marbre escripts, prescripts interjettez.

English.

The Images sweld with Gold and Silver, Which after the rape were thrown into the Lake and fire, Being discovered after the putting out of the fire, Shall be written in Marble, prescripts being intermixed.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that this gold and silver Idols having been stoln, were afterwards thrown into a Lake and a fire, which fire being put out, those Idols were found, and the memorial engraven in Marble.

XXIX.

French.

Au quart pilier ou l’on sacre a Saturne, Par tremblant Terre & Deluge fendu, Soubs l’edifice Saturnin trouvée Urne, D’or Capion, ravy puis tost rendu.

English.

At the fourth Pillar where they sacrifice to Saturn, Cloven by an Earth-quake and a Flood, An Urne shall be found under that Saturnian building, Full of Capion gold stoln, and then restored.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth, that at the fourth Pillar of a Temple that was dedicated to Saturn, which Pillar shall be split by an Earth-quake and a Flood, there shall be found an Urne, (which is an Earthen Vessel, wherein the ancient Romans used to keep the ashes of their dead friends) full of gold, that shall be carried away, and then restored.

XXX.

French.

Dedans Tholose non loin de Beluzer, Faisant un puis loing Palais d’espectacle, Thresor trouvé un chacun ira vexer, Et en deux locs tout aupres des Vesacle.

English.

Within Tholose not far from Beluzer, Digging a Well, for the Pallace of spectacle, A treasure found that shall vex every one, In two parcels, in, and near the Basacle.

ANNOT.

Tholose is the chief City of Languedoc, Beluzer is a private place within its precinct, Spectacle is insignificant, and is onely foisted in, to Rime with Basacle, which is a place in Tholose, where there is aboundance of Water-mills, that make a hideous and fearful noise.

XXXI.

French.

Premier grand fruit le Prince de Pesquiere, Mais puis viendra bien & cruel malin, Dedans Venise perdra sa gloire fiere, Et mis a mal par plus joyve Celin.

English.

The first great fruit the Prince of Pesquiere, But he shall become very cruel and malicious, He shall loose his fierce pride in Venice, And shall be put to evil by the younger Celin.

ANNOT.

Pescaire is a Town in the Kingdom of Naples, belonging to the noble Spanish Family of Avalos, of which it seemeth one shall prove cruel and malicious; but he shall be killed in Venice by one young Celin, by which formerly, and in other places the Author understandeth the Turk.

XXXII.

French.

Garde toy Roy Gaulois de ton Nepveu, Qui fera tant que ton unique filz, Sera meurtry a Venus faisant vœu, Accompagné de nuit que trois & six.

English.

Take heed O French King of thy Nephew, Who shall cause that thine only Son Shall be murdered making a vow to Venus, Accompanied with three and six.

ANNOT.

This is a plain warning to a French King to beware of his Nephew, who accompanied with nine others, shall cause his Son to be murdered when he went about some venereal employment.

XXXIII.

French.

Le grand naistra de Verone & Vicence, Qui portera un surnom bien indigne, Qui a Venise voudra faire vengeance, Luy mesme prins homme du guet & signe.

English.

The great one of Verona and Vicenza shall be born, Who shall bear a very unworthy surname, Who shall endeavour at Venice to avenge himself, But he shall be taken by a Watch-man.

ANNOT.

Verona and Vicenza are two famous Cities in Italy, under the dominion of the Venetians; the rest is easie.

XXXIV.

French.

Apres victoire du Lion au Lion, Sur la Montagne de Jura Secatombe, Delues, & Brodes septiesme milion, Lyon Ulme a Mausol mort & tombe.

English.

After the Victory of the Lion against the Lion, Upon the Mountain Jura Secatomb, Delues, and Brodes the seventh Million, Lyons, Ulme fall dead at Mausol.

ANNOT.

The Mount Jura is in Switzerland; Lyon is a great City in France; and Ulme another in Germany; the rest is either barbarous or insignificant.

XXXV.

French.

Dedans l’entree de Garonne & Blaye, Et la Forest non loing de Damazan, De Marsaves gelées, puis gresle & Bize, Dordonois gelé par erreur de Mezan.

English.

Within the entrance of Garonne and Blaye, And the Forrest not far from Damazan, Of Marsaves frosts, then Hail and North wind, Dordonois frozen by the error of Mezan.

ANNOT.

Garonne is the River that runneth at Bourdeaux, and Blaye is the Port Town that lieth at the mouth of it; I should think that instead of Dordonois, it should be Printed Dordone, which is another River thereabouts, and is here threatned to be frozen.

XXXVI.

French.

Sera commis contre Oinde a Duché De Saulne, & Saint Aubin, & Belœuvre, Paver de Marbre, de tours loing pluche, Non Bleteran resister & chef d’œuvre.

English.

A Dukedom shall be committed against Oinde, Of Saulne, and Saint Aubin, and Belœuvre, To pave with Marble, and of Towers well pickt, Not Bleteran to resist, and master-piece.

ANNOT.

I confess my Ignorance, and should be glad that a better Oedipus than I would undertake this.

XXXVII.

French.

La forteresse aupres de la Thamise, Cherra par lors, le Roy dedans serré, Aupres du pont sera veu en chemise, Un devant mort, puis dans le fort barré.

English.

The strong Fort near the Thames Shall fall then, the King that was kept within, Shall be seen near the Bridge in his Shirt, One dead before, then in the Fort kept close.

ANNOT.

The Dream be to them that hate thee, and the Interpretation thereof to thine Enemies, Dan. 4, v. 10.

XXXVIII.

French.

Le Roy de Blois dans Avignon regner, Un autrefois le peuple emonopole, Dedans le Rhosne par murs fera baigner, Jusques a cinq, le dernier pres de Nole.

English.

The King of Blois in Avignon shall Reign Another time the people do murmur, He shall cause in the Rhosne to be bathed through the Walls, As many as five, the last shall be near Nole.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth that a King of France shall take Avignon, which is a City in France belonging to the Pope. And that some of the people beginning to murmur and mutiny, he shall cause five of them to be thrown over the Walls into the Rhosne, which is a swift River that passeth by. Nole must be some place thereabouts.

XXXIX.

French.

Qu’aura esté par Prince Bizantin, Sera tollu par Prince de Tholose, La foy de Foix, par le chef Tholentin, Luy faillira ne refusant l’espouse.

English.

What shall have been by a Bizantin Prince, Shall be taken away by the Prince of Tholose, The faith of Foix by the chief Tholentin, Shall fail him, not refusing the Spouse.

ANNOT.

I can understand nothing else by Prince Bizantin, but some Prince of the house of Gonzague, who derive their pedigree from that of the Palæologues, formerly Emperours of Constantinople, called in ancient time Bizantium. As for the Prince of Tholose, there having been none this two or three hundred years since that Country was devolved to the Crown of France; but the King himself, I suppose he must be understood here; so that the sense of this Prophecie, (if any be) is, that the King of France shall take something from the Duke of Mantua, who is the head of the Gonzagues, as he hath done formerly several times.

By the faith of Foix, is understood the late Duke of Rohan, who descended from the house of Foix, and who did war against the said Duke of Mantua at that time, when the King of France, Lewis XIII. would not suffer his Brother the Duke of Orleans to Marry the Princess Mary, Daughter of the Duke of Nevers, of the house of Gonzague, and lately Queen of Poland.

XL.

French.

Le sang du juste par Taur & la Dorade, Pour se vanger contre les Saturnins, Au nouveau Lac plongeront la Mainade, Puis marcheront contre les Albanins.

English.

The blood of the just by Taur and Dorade, To avenge themselves against the Saturnins, In the new Lake shall sink the Mainade, Then shall go forth against the Albanins.

ANNOT.

Here the Author hath kept his mind to himself, as for my part, being ignorant of his barbarous words, I had rather leave the sense of this to the judgment of the Reader, than by an incongruous and far fetched interpretation make my self ridiculous.

XLI.

French.

Esleu sera Renard ne sonnant mot, Faisant le Saint public, vivant pain d’orge, Tyranniser apres tant a un cop, Mettant le pied des plus grands sur la gorge.

English.

A Fox shall be elected that said nothing, Making a publick Saint, living with Barley bread, Shall tyrannise after upon a sudden, And put his foot upon the Throat of the greatest.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy seemeth to regard particularly the Pope, who having played the Hypocrite before his Election, eating nothing but Barley bread, that he might be reputed a Spaint, shall after his Election shall tyrannise upon a sudden, and trample upon the Throat of the greatest Monarchs, as they have done formerly, and would do yet if they could.

XLII.

French.

Par avarice, par force & violence, Viendra vexer les siens chefs d’Orleans, Prez Saint Memire assaut & resistance, Mort dans sa Tente, diront quil dort leans.

English.

By avarice, by force and violence, Shall come to vex his own chief of Orleans, Near Saint Memire assault and resistance, Dead in his Tent, they’l say he sleepeth there.

ANNOT.

The construction of this must be thus made. The Chiefs of Orleans, (which is a famous Town in France) shall come to vex their own (I suppose) Citizens. And near that place called Saint Memire, shall be a fight, where one of those chief ones shall be killed, or die in his Tent, and shall be denyed under pretence of being asleep.

XLIII.

French.

Par le decide de deux choses Bastars, Nepveu du sang occupera le Regne, Dedans Lectoure seront les coups de dards, Nepveu par peur pleira l’Enseigne.

English.

By the decision of two things, Bastards, Nephew of the Blood shall occupy the Kingdom, Within Lectoure shall be strokes of Darts, Nephew through fear shall fold up his Ensign.

ANNOT.

I think that instead of decision it should be division, and then the sense is easily made up, thus; that through the division of two Bastards, the Nephew of the Blood shall occupy the Kingdom, which Nephew afterwards in a fight at Lectoure, (which is a strong Town in Gascony) shall be put to the worst, and compelled to fold up his Ensigns.

XLIV.

French.

Le procrée naturel d’Ogmion, De sept a neuf du chemin destourner, A Roy de longue & amy au my hom, Doit a Navarre fort de Pau prosterner.

English.

The natural begotten of Ogmyon, From seven to nine shall put out of the way, To King of long, and friend to the half man, Ought to Navarre prostrate the fort of Pau.

ANNOT.

A man needeth a good pair of Spectacles to see through all this, what I understand in it is that this Bastard of Ogmyon, by whom he meaneth the King of France, ought to submit the Fort of Pau to Navarre, and good reason too; for Navarre is the Kingdom, and Pau only the chief Town of one Province of it, called Bearn.

XLV.

French.

La main escharpe & la jambe bandée, Louis puisné de Palais partira, Au mot du guet la mort sera tardée, Puis dans le Temple a Pasques seignera.

English.

The hand on a Scarf, and the leg swadled, The younger Lewis shall go from Palais, At the Watch word his death shall be protracted, Then afterwards at Easter he shall bleed in the Temple.

ANNOT.

The Prince of Condé, whose name was Lewis, and the youngest of the Children of Charles of Bourbon, the first Duke of Vendosme, father to Anthony of Bourbon, King of Navarre, went away from the Court in the time of Francis the second King of France, and came into Bearn to the King his Brother. He was summoned many times by Francis II. to come to Court; but finding his name to be amongst those that intended to surprise Lion, he durst not venture.

Nevertheless he was perswaded by his Uncle the Cardinal of Bourbon, and came to the Court at Orleans. It is easie to believe that he fained himself to be hurt by a fall from his Horse, or that really he was so; having his Arm in a Scarf, and his Leg swadled up, in which posture he came to testifie his obedience to the Kings commands.

In this posture of a wounded man, whether really and fictitiously he came from Palais, which by mistake is printed Calais; the Printer being ignorant, that in Bearn, where the Prince had sheltered himself, there is a Castle called Palais, which was the place that the Prince used to live in.

Being come to Court he was presently arrested, arraigned and condemned to death. Nevertheless the Kings sickness proving mortal, the execution was suspended, and his life saved. After that the Prince sought all occasions to revenge himself, and began about Easter in April following. It was not by an open Rebellion against the King, but under pretence to maintain the Protestant Religion: therefore the Author saith, that this life saved shall bleed in the Temple; because the Princes pretext was the Temple and the Church; that is Religion. Hence the fourth Verse is clearly understood. Resteth the third Verse, which saith, that his life was differred till the Watch word; because the Queen seeing the King her Son upon his death bed, caused secretly the execution of the Sentence to be differred, that she might make use of the King of Navarre, and of the Prince his Brothers favour, against the house of Guise, for the obtaining of the Regency.

Moreover I observe, that in the year 1562. the Prince of Condé began openly to rebel, surprising the City of Orleans the 29 of March, which was Easter day that year, which sheweth the truth of the fourth Verse.

XLVI.

French.

Pol Mensolée mourra trois lieues du Rhosne, Fuis les deux prochains Tarare destrois, Car Mars sera le plus horrible Throsne, De Coq & d’Aigle, de France frere trois.

English.

Paul Mensolée Shall die three Leagues from the Rhosne, Avoid the two straights near the Tarare; For Mars shall keep such a horrible throsne, Of Cock and Eagle, of France three Brothers.

ANNOT.

By this Pol Mensolée, he meaneth some proper name. Tarare is a great Mountain near the City of Lions, that hath two principal ways to go through, which here he calleth Straights; for indeed they are very dangerous for Thieves and Murderers. The rest is but a threating of War between the Emperour and France, when there shall be three Brothers in France.

XLVII.

French.

Lac Trasmenien portera tesmoignage, Des conjurez ferrez dedans Perouse, Un Despolle contrefera le sage, Tuant Tedesque de Sterne & Minuse.

English.

Trasmenian Lake shall bear witness Of the Conspirators shut up in Perugia, A Despolle shall counterfeit the wise, Killing Tedesque of Sterne and Minuse.

ANNOT.

I think that the Impression is false here; for instead of Despolle, which is a barbarous word, and signifieth nothing, I would have it in French Despoville, in English robbed of all; so that Trasmenian Lake is that Lake in Italy not far from the Town of Perugia, where Hannibal gave that notable overthrow to the Romans, and killed above 20000. of them, with their consul Flaminius.

That man whom he calleth here robbed of all, shall kill some Germans; for Tudesco in Italian, is a German, the two last words are barbarous.

XLVIII.

French.

Saturne en Cancer, Jupiter avec Mars, Dedans Fevrier Caldondon, Salvaterre, Sault, Castalan, assailly des trois parts, Pres de Verbiesque, conflict mortelle guerre.

English.

Saturn in Cancer, Jupiter with Mars, In February Caldondon, Salvaterre, Sault, Castalon, assaulted on three sides, Near Verbiesque, fight and mortal War.

ANNOT.

The multiplicity of barbarous and insignificant words, makes this incapable of any construction, if any body will exercise his wit thereupon, I shall willingly lend him my ear.

XLIX.

French.

Satur au Bœuf, Jove en l’Eau, Mars en fleche, Six de Fevrier mortalité donra, Ceux de Tardaigne a Bruges si grand breche Qu’a Ponterose chef Barbarin mourra.

English.

Satur in Ox, Jupiter in water, Mars in arrow, The sixth of February shall give mortality, Those of Tardaigne shall make in Bruges so great a breach, That the chief Barbarin shall die at Pontrose.

ANNOT.

Satur in Ox; that is, Saturn in Taurus, Jupiter in Water; that is, Jupiter in Aquarius; Mars in arrow, is Mars in Sagitarius; when these things shall happen. The sixth day of ~February~ shall bring a great mortality. Tardaigne is a fictitious name, unless he intended Sardaigne. Bruges is a Town in Flander, Ponterose is some place, where he saith, that the chief Barbarin shall die, the chief Barbare was the Pope Urban the eighth; but because I do not know the particularities of his death, and the place of it, I cannot make the rest good.

L.

French.

La Pestilence lentour de Capadille, Un autre faim pres de Sagunt sapreste, La Chevalier Bastard de bon senille, Au grand de Thunes fera trancher la teste.

English.

The Plague shall be round about Capadille, Another famine cometh near to that of Sagunce, The Knight Bastard of the good old man, Shall cause the great one of Tunis to be beheaded.

ANNOT.

The difficulty here, is what is meant by that word Cappadille, for my part I think he meaneth Italy, for some times the Italians use by way of admiration to say Capoli, or Capadillo. Sagunce is a Town in Spain, which for the love of the Carthaginians withstood the Romans a great while, till they were brought to an extremity of famine, and then set fire in their Town.

LI.

French.

Le Bizantin faisant oblation, Apres avoir Cordube a soy reprinse, Son chemin long, repos, pamplation, Mer passant proye par la Cologne a prinse.

English.

The Bizantin, making an offering, After he hath taken Cordua to himself again, His way long, rest, contemplation, Crossing the Sea hath taken a prey by Cologne.

ANNOT.

This is an express delineation of Charles the V. Empire, who at the latter end of his days retired into a Monastery, reserving unto himself for his subsistance the revenue of the Kingdom of Castille, expressed here by Cordua, which is a City of Spain.

LII.

French.

Le Roy de Blois dans Avignon Regner, D’Amboise & Seme viendra le long de Lindre. Ongle a Poitiers Saintes aisles ruiner, Devant Bony.

English.

The King of Blois shall Reign in Avignon, He shall come from Amboise and Seme, along the Linder, A Nail at Poitiers shall ruine the Holy Wings, Before Bony.

ANNOT.

The first Verse and the interpretation is easie.

Amboise is a Town in France upon the River of Loire.

The two last Verses being inperfect, admits of no interpretation, onely to let the Reader know that Poitiers is a very great City in France, and Capital of the Province of Poitou.

LIII.

French.

Dedans Boulogne voudra laver ses fautes, Il ne poura au Temple du Soleil, Il volera faisant choses si hautes, En Hierarchie n’en fut onc un pareil.

English.

He shall desire to wash his faultes in Bulloin, In the Church of the Sun, but he shall not be able, He shall fly doing so high things, That the like was never in Hierarchy.

ANNOT.

There is two Towns called Bolloin, one is in Italy, the other in France, the last is that which is meant here; for Cardinal Richelieu who is the man that did so high things, and the like of which was never in Hierarchy (that is in the Clergy) a little afore his death had vowed if he recovered his health to go in Pilgrimage to Bulloin, where there is a famous Temple for Miracles, (as they say) dedicated to our Lady, which is called here the Sun, by an allusion to that passage of the Revelation: And there appeared a Woman cloathed with the Sun; but the said Cardinal was prevented by death.

LIV.

French.

Soubs la couleur du traité mariage, Fait magnanime par grand Chiren Selin, Quintin, Arras, recouvrez au voiage, D’Espagnols fait second banc Macelin.

English.

Under pretence of a Treaty of Marriage, A Magnanimous act shall be done by the great Cheiren Selin, Quintin, Arras recovered in the journey, Of Spaniards shall be made a second Macelin Bench.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication concerning a King of France, meant here by the great Cheiren Selin, who under pretence of a Treaty of Marriage, shall recover in his journey these two Towns Saint Quintin and Arras, for the Shambles are called in Latine Macellum. Quod ibi mactentur pectora quæ mercatoribus venundantur.

LV.

French.

Entre deux Fleuves se verra enserré, Tonneaux & caques unis a passer outre, Huit Pont rompus chef a tant enferré, Enfans parfaits sont jugulez en coultre.

English.

Between two Rivers he shall find himself shut up, Tuns and Barrels put together to pass over, Eight Bridges broken, the chief at last in Prison, Compleat children shall have their throat cut.

ANNOT.

It is an accident that hath often happened to a Commander of an Army, to find himself either by his own oversight, or by the policy of his enemies, shut up between two Rivers, having upon neither of them a Bridge at his command; as it did happen once to the Prince of Condé, the Grandfather of this, in the time of the Civil war for Religion, who was forced by it to dissolve his Army, and bid every one shift for himself, so that they almost all escaped by several small parties, some going one way some another, at such time it is an ordinary shift to make use of empty Vessels and Caskes to make a Bridge, as our Author doth mention here.

LVI.

French.

La bande foible la Terre occupera, Ceux du haut lieu feront horribles cris, Le gros troupeau d’estre coin troublera, Tombe pres D. nebro descouvert les escrits.

English.

The weak party shall occupy the ground, Those of the high places shall make fearful cries, It shall trouble the great flock in the right corner, He falleth near D. nebro discovereth the writings.

ANNOT.

I dare not comment upon this, for fear it should be said of me, what was said of the Glose of Accurtius; obscura per obscurius.

LVII.

French.

De Soldat simple parviendra en Empire, De Robe courte parviendra a la longue, Vaillant aux Armes, en Eglise ou plus pire, Vexer les Prestres comme l’eau fait l’esponge.

English.

From a simple Souldier he shall come to have the supreme command, From a short Gown he shall come to the long one, Vaillant in Arms, no worse man in the Church, He shall vex the Priests, as water doth a Spunge.

ANNOT.

I never knew nor heard of any body to whom this Stanza might be better applied, then to the late Usurper Cromwel, for from a simple Souldier, he became to be Lord Protector, and from a Student in the University he became a graduate in Oxford, he was valliant in Arms, and the worse Churchman that could be found; as for vexing the Priests, I mean the Prelatical Clergy, I believe none went beyond him.

LVIII.

French.

Regne en querelle aux freres divisé, Prendre les Armes & les nom Britannique, Tiltre Anglican sera tard advisé, Surprins de nuit, mener a l’air Gallique.

English.

A Kingdom in dispute, and divided between the Brothers, To take the Arms and the Britannick name, And the English title, he shall advise himself late, Surprised in the night and carried into the French air.

ANNOT.

This prognosticateth a great division in England between Brothers, about the Title and Kingdom of England, insomuch, that in conclusion one shall be surprised by night, and carried away into France.

LIX.

French.

Par deux fois haut, par deux fois mis a bas, L’Orient aussi l’Occident foiblira, Son adversaire apres plusieurs combats, Par Mer chassé au besoin faillira.

English.

Twice set up high, and twice brought down, The East also the West shall weaken, His adversary after many fights, Expelled by Sea, shall fail in need.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of some considerable person, who shall be twice set up, and brought down again. The second Verse is pronounced after the manner of the old Oracles, as

Aio te Æacida Romanos vincere posse,

For no body can tell here whither the East shall weaken the West, or otherways. The last two Verses are easie.

LX.

French.

Premier en Gaule, premier en Romanie, Par Mer & Terre aux Anglois & Paris, Merveilleux faits par cette grand mesgnie, Violant, Terax perdra le Norlaris.

English.

The first in France, the first in Romania, By Sea and Land to the English and Paris, Wonderful deeds by that great company, By ravishing, Terax shall spoil the Norlaris.

ANNOT.

The first in France is the King, the first in Romania is the Pope, who it seemeth shall joyn together by Sea and Land, and come against Paris, who shall call the English to its help, insomuch, that strange deeds shall be done by that great company. As for Terax, it seemeth to be the proper name of some man, who by ravishing a woman called here the Norlaris, shall spoil her and cause sad consequences. Norlaris by transposition of Letters is Lorrain.

LXI.

French.

Jamais par le decouvrement du jour, Ne parviendra au signe Sceptrifere, Que tous Sieges ne soient en sejour, Portant au Coq don du Tag a misere.

English.

Never by the discovering of the day, He shall attain to the Sceptriferous sign, Till all his seats be settled, Carrying to the Cock a gift from the Tag to misery.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that one pretending to a Kingdom, shall never attain to it by often removing his place, until all his seats be settled, that is, untill his wandring be ceased. And a gift brought by him to the King of France from Portugal, signified here by the Tag, which is the River of Lisbon the Capital City of it, from which gift shall proceed misery.

LXII.

French.

Lors qu’on verra expiler le Saint Temple, Plus grand du Rhosne, & sacres prophaner: Par eux naistra pestilence si grande, Roy fait injuste ne sera condamner.

English.

When one shall see spoiled the Holy Temple, The greatest of the Rhosne, and sacred things prophaned, from them shall come so great a pestilence, That the King being unjust shall not condemn them.

ANNOT.

The greatest Temple of the Rhosne, is that of the City of Lion, which is seated upon that River of Rhosne, which when it shall be robbed and spoiled, then shall come a horrid Pestilence, which our Author attributeth to the injustice of the King then Reigning, who shall neglect to punish those Sacriledges.

LXIII.

French.

Quand l’adultere blessé sans coup aura, Meurdry la femme & le fils par depit, Femme assomée l’Enfant estranglera, Huit captifs prins sestoufer sans respit.

English.

When the Adulterer wounded without a blow, Shall have murdered the wife and son by spight, The woman knocked down, shall strangle the child, Eight taken prisoners, and stifled without tarrying.

ANNOT.

This is the description of a sad Tragedy, which to understand, you must joyn all the Verses together, and make it one sense. The Adulterer wounded without a blow, is one that shall get a disease, (suppose the Pox) his wife finding fault with it, he shall murder her, and her Son; she not being quite dead shall strangle another Child (which it seemeth she had by this Adulterer) and for this fact eight shall be taken prisoners and immediately hanged, by which you must suppose the fact to be done in France, for there they Judge and Hang immediately, whereby in England they must stay till Sessions-time.

LXIV.

French.

Dedans les Isles les enfans transportez, Les deux de sept seront en desespoir, Ceux de terrouer en seront supportez, Nompelle prins, des ligues fuy l’espoir.

English.

In the Islands the Children shall be transported, The two of seven shall be in despair, Those of the Countrey shall be supported by, Nompelle taken, avoid the hope of the League.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to have a great relation to our late unhappy troubles in England, when the Princess Elizabeth and the Duke of Glocester were transported into the Isle of Wight, which are the two of the seven, (for the Queen hath had seven children) and the Kings Majesty and his Highness the Duke of York, were driven into the Low-Countreis, being in a manner in dispair of ever coming again, and those Countreys were much the better for the harbouring of them; in the last Verse by Nompelle I understand Anagrammatically Monpelier, which being taken, there is no more hope in the League, as it did happen in the time of Henry the IV. King of France, who never saw the League or Covenant quite routed, till that Town was taken; for it is familiar enough to those kind of Prophets to make an ὕστερον πρώτερον, and joyn things past, to those that are to come, to darken the Readers understanding, and as the Scripture saith, Ut videntes non videant.

LXV.

French.

Le vieux frustré du principal espoir, Il parviendra au chef de son Empire, Vingt mois tiendra le Regne a grand pouvoir, Tyran, cruel en delaissant un pire.

English.

The old man frustrated of his chief hope, He shall attain to the head of his Empire, Twenty months he shall keep the Kingdom with great power, Tyrant, cruel, and having a worse one.

ANNOT.

The words of this Prophecy are plain enough, and because I cannot learn in History that such things have come to pass yet, therefore I reckon it among those de futuro.

LXVI.

French.

Quand l’Escriture D. M. trouvée, Et Cave antique a Lampe descouverte, Loy, Roy, & Prince Vlpian esprouvée, Pavillon, Royne & Duc soubs la couverte.

English.

When the writing D. M. shall be found, And an ancient Cave discovered with a Lamp, Law, King, and Prince Ulpian tried, Tent, Queen and Duke under the rugge.

ANNOT.

In the year 1555. Ferdinand Alvaro of Toledo Duke of Alba, being sent by Charles the V. into Italy to resist the French, arrived in June at Milan, and having gathered together, all his Forces, Besieged the Town St. Jago, but Henry II. King of France sending some succours by the Duke of Aumale, he raised up his siege, and put his Army into Garrisons. The Duke of Alba leaving the Field in this manner, the Duke of Aumale besieged Vulpian, wherein were 1000. souldiers in Garrison, under the command of Cæsar of Naples, besides the Inhabitants. Never was a place so furiously assaulted, and so manfully defended, so that the French were many times beaten back; but at last after 24. days siege the Duke of Aumale did gloriously take it.

The Author foretelling the time of this victory, said it was when the writing D. M. in big letters was found, that is to say, about the 11. of September after the Equinox, because in the Ephemerides, the Meridional descension of the Planets, and chiefly of Sol, Venus, and Mercury is marked with these two Letters D. M. which descension cometh to pass after the Equinox of Autumn towards the end of September. At the same time was discovered an ancient Cave, wherein was found one of those Lamps, that cannot be put out, and burns continually without any addition of Oil, by an invention that is lost. Such another was found in the time of Alexander the VI. and Adrian the VI.

The Town of Vulpian was at that time tried by a King and a Prince, viz. Henry the II. and the Duke of Aumale Prince of Lorrain, and Brother to the Cardinal of Lorrain, and to the Duke of Guise.

The Author addeth, that besides these three things, viz. the finding of the letters D. M. The Cave discovered the siege of Vulpian; there happened a fourth one, viz. that a Queen and a Duke should consult together in a Summer-house, about the important affairs of the Kingdom. To understand this, we must suppose that Pope Paul the IV. willing to secure his own person and the Ecclesiastical State against the Spanish faction, and that of the Colonese, did seize upon many places belonging to the said Colonese, and knowing besides that the Spaniards being of the Coloneses party, would not fail to come upon him, he disposed the King of France to come to his succours, so that the Queen having a particular confidence in the Duke of Guise, did consult with him about this business in some Summer-house, which the French call a Pavillon.

LXVII.

French.

Par. Car. nersaf, a ruine grand discorde, Ne l’un ne l’autre n’aura election, Nersaf du peuple aura amour & concorde, Ferrare, Collonne grande protection.

English.

Par. Car. Nersaf, to ruine great discord, Neither one nor the other shall be Elected, Nersaf, shall have of the people love and concord, Ferrare, Colonna, great protection.

ANNOT.

It is very hard to say what the Author meaneth by these disjunctives Par. Car. Nersaf, all what can be gathered by what follows, is, that there shall be a great variance and strife about an Election, (I suppose of a Pope as it useth to be) and that Nersaf shall have the good will of the people, and yet none of them shall be Elected.

As for the fourth Verse, it is to be noted first that Ferrara is a strong Town in Italy belonging to the Pope, and Colonna is the name of the chief Family in Rome, now whether Ferrara shall be a protection to Colonna, or Colonna to Ferrara, we leave it to the Reader to judge, because the Verse hath a double sense.

LXVIII.

French.

Vieux Cardinal par le jeune deceu, Hors de sa charge se verra desarmé, Arles ne monstres double fort apperceu, Et l’Aqueduct & le Prince embaumé.

English.

An old Cardinal shall be cheated by a young one, And shall see himself out of his imployment, Arles do not show, a double fort perceived, And the Aqueduct, and the embalmed Prince.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are very plain, the two last not so; therefore observe that Arles is a City in France, in the Countrey of Dauphine or Provence, famous for antiquity, which is forwarned here not to shew its Fords, nor its Aqueducts, (which are buildings to convey water), nor its embalmed Prince, which it seemeth lyeth thereabout buried. The Author hath deprived here the Author of the reasons for why.

LXIX.

French.

Aupres du jeune se vieux Ange baiser, Et le viendra surmonter a la fin, Dix ans esgaux aux plus vieux rabaisser, De trois deux l’un huitiesme Seraphin.

English.

Near the young one the old Angel shall bowe, And shall at last overcome him, Ten years equal, to make the old one stoop, Of three, two, one, the eighth a Seraphin.

ANNOT.

This is the description of a grand Cheat, when an old man called here Angel, shall stoop before a young one, whom he shall overcome at last, after they have been ten years equal. The last Verse is Mistical, for there is four numbers, three, two, one, which make six; and eight, which he calleth Seraphin, whether by allusion to that Quire of Angels, which some call the eight, or whether to the Order of St. Francis, who calleth it self Seraphical, is not easie to determine.

LXX.

French.

Il entrera vilain, meschant, infame, Tyrannisant la Mesopotamie, Tous amis fait d’Adulterine Dame, Tetre horrible noir de Physiognomie.

English.

He shall come in villaen, wicked, infamous, To tyranise Mesopotamia, He maketh all friends by an adulteress Lady, Foul, horrid, black in his Physiognomie.

ANNOT.

Mesopotamia is a Greek word, signifying a Countrey between two Rivers; and though there be many Countreys so seated, yet to this day, it properly belongeth to that Countrey, that lyeth between the two famous Rivers Tigris and Euphrates near Babylon; the rest is easie.

LXXI.

French.

Croistra le nombre si grand des Astronomes, Chassez bannis & livres censureq, L’An mil six cens & sept par sacrez glomes, Que nul au sacres ne seront asseurez.

English.

The number of Astronomers shall grow so great, Driven away, bannished, Books censured, The year one thousand six hundred and seven by sacred glomes, That none shall be secure in the sacred places.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is clear, viz. that about the year 1607. the number of Astronomers shall grow very great, of which some shall be expelled and banished, and their Books censured and suppressed: the rest is insignificant to me.

LXXII.

French.

Champ Perusin O l’Enorme deffaite, Et le conflict tout aupres de Ravenne, Passage sacra lors qu’on fera la feste, Vaincueur vaincu, Cheval mange L’avenne.

English.

Perugian Field, O the excessive rout, And the fight about Ravenna, Sacred passage when the Feast shall be celebrated, The victorious vanquished, the Horse to eat up his Oats.

ANNOT.

Perugia is a City in Italy, and so is Ravenna, by which it seemeth there shall be a notable Battle fought, as was once before in the time at Lewis the XII. King of France between Gaston de Foix his Nephew, and Don Raimond de Cardonne Vice-roy of Naples, for there the French got the Battle; in conclusion of which, the said Gaston de Foix pursuing a Troop of Spaniards that were retiring, was unfortunately kill’d, and so the victorious were vanquished.

LXXIII.

French.

Soldat Barbare le grand Roy frapera, Injustement non esloigné de mort, L’Avare Mere du fait cause sera, Conjurateur & Regne en grand remort.

English.

A Barbarous Souldier shall strike the King, Unjustly, not far from death, The covetous Mother shall be the cause of it, The Conspirator and Kingdom in great remorse.

ANNOT.

These words are so plain that they need no interpretation.

LXXIV.

French.

En Terre neuve bien avant Roy entré, Pendant subjects luy viendront faire accueil, Sa parfidie aura tel rencontré, Qu’aux Citadins lieu de feste & recueil.

English.

A King being entered far into a new Countrey, Whilst his Subjects shall come to welcom him, His perfidiousness shall find such an encounter, That to the Citizens it shall be instead of feast and welcom.

ANNOT.

The sense of this seemeth to be, that a certain King being far got into a new conquered Countrey, where he shall deal perfidiously with his Subjects, that then he shall meet with such an accident, as to his Citizens shall be instead of feast & welcom.

LXXV.

French.

Le Pere & fils seront meurtris ensemble, Le Prefecteur dedans son Pavillon, La Mere a Tours du fils ventre aura enfle, Cache verdure de fueilles papillon.

English.

The Father and Son shall be murdered together, The Governour shall be so in his Tent, At Tours the Mother shall be got with child by her son, Hide the greenness with leaves Butter-flye.

ANNOT.

There is nothing hard here but the last Verse, whereby it is signified, that after such an incest of the Mother with the Son in the City of Tours (which is a Town in France) the fruit of it shall be secretly buryed, and green Turfs laid upon the place, and Leaves upon them, to take away the knowledge of it.

LXXVI.

French.

Plus Macelin que Roy en Angleterre, Lieu obscur ne par force aura l’Empire, Lasche, sans foy, sans loy, seignera Terre, Son temps s’aproche si presque je souspire.

English.

More Macelin then King in England, Born in obscure place, by force shall reign, Of loose disposition, without faith, without Law, the ground shall bleed, His time is drawing so near that I sigh for it.

ANNOT.

Macelin, is a Butcher or cruel man, from the Latine word Macellum, which signifieth the Shambles, it is without contradiction that by this Prophecy is plain concerning the late tyrant Cromwel, and his unlawful Government.

LXXVII.

French.

L’Antechrist bien tost trois annichilez, Vingt & sept ans durera sa guerre, Les Heretiques morts; captifs exilez, Sang corps humain eau rougie, gresler Terre.

English.

By Antichrist three shall shortly be brought to nothing, His War shall last seven and twenty years, The Hereticks dead, Prisoners banished, Blood, humane body, water made red, Earth hailed.

ANNOT.

What he meaneth here by Antichrist is not easie to determine, for he cannot mean the Pope, himself being a Papist, nor the great Antichrist, whose Reign, according to the Scripture, shall last but three years and a half, it is more likely then that this Stanza hath coherence with the precedent, and that by it he meaneth Henry the VIII. who for the space of about 27 years before he dyed, did handle something roughly the Clergy and Clergy-men.

LXXVIII.

French.

Un Bragamas avec la langue torte, Viendra des dieux rompre le Sanctuaire, Aux Heretiques il ouvrira la porte, En suscitant l’Eglise Militaire.

English.

A Bragamas with his crooked Tongue, Shall come and break the Gods Sanctuary, He shall open the Gates unto Hereticks, By raising the Militant Church.

ANNOT.

Bragamas is the same thing that we call now Bragadocio. By the Gods Sanctuary, he meaneth the Temples of the Romish Religion, who are reputed Sanctuaries, and are full of Images, which they worship as Gods, praying and offering Incense to them.

LXXIX.

French.

Qui par fer pere perdra, nay de Nonnaire, De Gorgon sur la fin sera sang perferant, En Terre estrange fera si tout de taire, Qu’il bruslera luy mesme & son entant.

English.

He that by Iron shall destroy his Father, born in Nonnaire, Shall in the end carry the blood of Gorgon, Shall in a strange Countrey make all so silent, That he shall burn himself and his intent.

ANNOT.

Nonnaire and Gorgon are two barbarous words, as for the sense of that and the rest, he that shall be able to read the words, shall be as wise as my self.

LXXX.

French.

Des innocens le sang de Vefue & Vierge, Tant de maux faits par moiens ce grand Roge, Saints simulachres trempez en ardant cierge, De frayeur crainte ne verra nul que boge.

English.

The blood of the innocent Widow and Virgin, So many evils committed by the means of that great Rogue, Holy Images, dipt in burning wax Candles, For fear no body shall be seen to stir.

ANNOT.

What he meaneth by the great Rogue is not obvious, but the main drift of this Stanza seemeth to be, to foretel the abuses that should be offered to the Popish Images by the Protestant party, as it was done in the time of the Civil Wars of France, and a little while after our Author had written his Prophecies.

By the great Rogue, he meaneth some chief Commander of the Protestant party, that were in those days, as the Prince of Condé, the Admiral of Castilon, or his Brother Dandelot.

LXXXI.

French.

Le neuf Empire en desolation, Sera changé du Pole Aquilonaire, De la Sicile viendra l’emotion, Troubler l’Emprise a Philip tributaire.

English.

The new Empire in desolation, Shall be changed from the Northern Pole, The commotion shall come from Sicily, To trouble the undertaking, tributary to Philip.

ANNOT.

This threatneth the Empire that now is in Germany, of a great desolation, and to be removed from its place, and threatneth also the Island of Sicily of a fearful commotion, which shall trouble the undertakings of Philip, that is, King of Spain, because they usually are called by that name.

LXXXII.

French.

Ronge long, sec, faisant du bon valet, A la par fin n’aura que son congie, Poignant poison & Lettres au colet, Sera saisy, eschapé, en dangié.

English.

Long gnawer, dry, cringing and fawning, In conclusion shall have nothing but leave to be gone, Piercing poison and Letters in his Collar, Shall be seised, escape, and in danger.

ANNOT.

The words of this are easie to be understood, but not who should be that man to whom he giveth these four famous Epithetes of Long-gnawer, dry, cringing and fawning.

LXXXIII.

French.

Le plus grand voile hors du port de Zara, Pres de Bizance fera son entreprise, D’Ennemy perte & l’amy ne séra, Le tiers a deux fera grand pille & prise.

English.

The greatest Sail out of the Port of Zara, Near Bizance shall make his undertaking, There shall be no loss of foes or friends, The third shall make a great pillage upon the two.

ANNOT.

By Zara I suppose that the Venetians are meant, who have a very strong Town of that name, situated in Dalmatia. Bizance is Constantinople, as we have said before; now whether this Prophecy was fulfilled when the Venetians took the Island of Tenedos, some 20 years ago, which is not far from Constantinople, or whether it is to come, I dare not assert.

LXXXIV.

French.

Paterne aura de la Sicile crie, Tous les aprests du Gouphre de Trieste, Qui s’entendra jusques a la Trinacrie, De tant de voiles, fuy, fuy, l’horrible peste.

English.

Paterne shall have out of Sicily a cry, All the preparations of the Gulph of Trieste, That shall be heard as far as Trinacry, Of so many Sails, fly, fly, the horrid plague.

ANNOT.

It hath been impossible for me to make any sense of this, and therefore I believe that it is falsely printed, and that instead of Paterne, it should be Palerme, which is the chief Town in Sicily. Trinacry is Sicily it self, so called, quod tria habeat, άκρα seu promontoria.

LXXXV.

French.

Entre Bayonne & a Sainct Jean de Lux, Sera posé de Mars la promottoire, Aux Hanix d’Aquilon, Nanar hostera Lux, Puis suffoque au lit sans adjoutoire.

English.

Between Bayonne and Saint John de Lux, Shall be put down the promoting of Mars, From the Hunix of the North, Nanar shall take away Lux, Then shall be suffocated in his bed without help.

ANNOT.

Bayonne is a Town in France, upon the frontiers of Spain, and Saint John de Lux is the utmost frontiere of France, that way, (that being supposed) he saith, that about Saint John de Lux, the promoting of the war shall be set down; that is, that peace shall be made, as it was about seven or eight years ago between France and Spain, and the Marriage concluded between the King and the Infanta. The two last Verses are nonsensical, and only set down to make up the rhime.

LXXXVI.

French.

Par Arnani, Tholose, & Villefranque, Bande infinie par le Mont Adrian, Passe Riviere, hutin par pont la planque, Bayonne entrer tous Bichoro criant.

English.

By Arnani, Tholose, and Villefranche, An infinite deal of people by the Aprian, Cross Rivers, noise upon the Bridge and plank, Come all into Bayonne crying Bichoro.

ANNOT.

Arnani, Tholose, and Villefranche are Towns of a Province in France called Languedoc. Mont Adrian is a Mountain thereabout, and Hutin is an old French word, signifying noise and strife, the sense then of this Prophecy is, that by those Towns and Mountains, shall pass an infinite multitude of people, with a great noise and strife, and shall come and enter into Bayonne, every one crying in that Countrey Language Bichoro, which is as much as to say, Victory.

LXXXVII.

French.

Mort conspirée viendra en plein effet, Charge donnée & voyage de mort, Esleu, crée, receus, par siens desfait, Sang d’innocence devant soy par remort.

English.

A conspired death shall come to an effect, Charge given, and a journey of death, Elected, created, received, by his own defeated, Blood of Innocency before him by remorse.

ANNOT.

There is no mistical sense in this, and the words are plain, although of a crabbid construction.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Dans la Sardaigne un noble Roy viendra, Qui ne tiendra que trois ans le Royaume, Plusieurs couleurs avec soy conjoindra, Luy mesme apres soin sommeil Matrirscome.

English.

A noble King shall come into Sardinia, Who shall hold the Kingdom only three years, He shall joyn many Colours to his own, Himself afterwards, care, sleep matrirscome.

ANNOT.

Sardinia is an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, now in the possession of the Spaniard, since he took the Kingdom of Naples, the three first Verses are something intelligible, the last is altogether impossible and barbarous.

LXXXIX.

French.

Pour ne tomber entre mains de son oncle, Qui ses enfans par regner trucidez, Orant au peuple mettant pied sur Peloncle, Mort & traisné entre Chevaux bardez.

English.

That he might not fall into the hands of his Uncle, That had murdered his Children for to rule, Taking away from the people, and putting his foot upon Peloncle, Dead and drawn among armed Horses.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that an Uncle shall murder his Nephews Children, that he may Reign, and that the said Nephew shall withdraw, and save himself from the said Uncle. The rest is altogether obscure, if not absurd.

XC.

French.

Quand des croisez un trouvé de sens trouble, En lieu du sacre verra un Bœuf cornu, Par vierge porc son lieu lors sera double, Par Roy plus ordre ne sera soustenu.

English.

When of the crossed, one of a troubled mind, In a sacred place shall see a horny Oxe, By Virgin Pork then shall his place be double, By King no henceforth, order shall be maintained.

ANNOT.

By the crossed is understood some order of Knight-hood, who for the most part wear that Badge, one of which being mad, and seeing in a Church a Horny Oxe come, by a Virgin Hog shall be kept from harm, or rescued by a Hog or Sow that was a Virgin, and it seems crossed the said Oxe, that he should not gore the Knight, that then such order of Knighthood shall be no more maintained nor upheld by the King of that Countrey, wherein such thing shall happen.

XCI.

French.

Parmy les Champs des Rhodanes entrées, Ou les croisez seront presques unis, Les deux Brassiers en Pisces rencontrées, Et un grand nombre par Deluge punis.

English.

Through the Fields of the Rhodanes comings in, Where the crossed shall be almost united, The two Brassiers met in Pisces, And a great number punished by a Flood.

ANNOT.

Rhodanus in Latine is the River of Rhosne, which cometh from Switzerland, and passing through the Lake of Geneva, runneth to Lyon, it seemeth then that in those Fields that are about that River there, will be a fearful inundation, when the Brassiers (or rather Croziers, which is a constellation so called) shall meet in Pisces, which is one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack.

XCII.

French.

Loin hors du Regne mis en hazard voiage, Grand Ost duyra, pour soy l’occupera, Le Roy tiendra les siens captif, ostage, A son retour tout Pais pillera.

English.

Far from the Kingdom a hazardous journey undertaken, He shall lead a great Army, which he shall make his own, The King shall keep his prisoners, and pledges, At his return he shall plunder all the Countrey.

ANNOT.

These obscure words signifie no more but that a King shall send a great Army far from his Kingdom, the Commander of which Army shall make the Army his own, which the King hearing, shall seize upon the Commanders Relations, and keep them Prisoners and Hostages, for which the said General being angry, shall at his return spoil the Countrey.

XCIII.

French.

Sept mois sans plus obtiendra prelature, Par son decez grand schisme fera naistre, Sept mois tiendra un autre la Preture, Pres de Venise paix union renaistre.

English.

Seven months and no more, he shall obtain the Prelacy, By his decease he shall cause a great Schisme, Another shall be seven months chief Justice, Near Venice peace and union shall grow again.

ANNOT.

By this Prophecy three things are foretold, the first is of a Pope that shall sit but seven months, at whose death there will be a great Schisme; the second is of a great Governour or Chief Justice, such as were called by the ancient Romans Prætores, shall be in authority also but seven months; and the third, that hard by Venice all these differences shall be composed, and peace made again.

XCIV.

French.

Devant la Lac ou plus cher fut getté, De sept mois & son Ost desconfit, Seront Hispans par Albanois gastez, Par delay perte en donnant le conflict.

English.

Before the Lake wherein most dear was thrown, Of seven months, and his Army overthrown, Spaniards shall be spoiled by Albaneses, By delaying; loss in giving the Battle.

ANNOT.

It is very difficult, if not impossible to tell what our Author meaneth by the Lake, wherein the most dear was thrown, and lost his Army. The Albaneses are a Nation between the Venetians and Greece, now for the most part subject to the said Venetians.

XCV.

French.

Le Seducteur sera mis dans la Fosse, Et estaché jusques a quelque temps, Le Clerc uny, le Chef avec sa Crosse, Pycante droite attraira les contems.

English.

The Deceiver shall be put into the Dungeon, And bound fast for a while, The Clerk united, the head with his Crosierstaf, Pricking upright, shall draw in the contented.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain, the two last Verses not so, which seemeth to foretell of a great union among the Clergy, which shall draw to them those that were peaceably affected.

XCVI.

French.

La Synagogue sterile sans nul fruit, Sera receue entre les Infideles, De Babylon la fille du poursuit, Misere & triste luy trenchera les Aisles.

English.

The Synagogue barren, without fruit, Shall be received among the Infidels, In Babylon, the daughter of the persecuted, Miserable and sad shall cut her wings.

ANNOT.

A Synagogue is a place where the Jews assemble for Divine Worship, as the Christians do in Churches or Temples, the said Jews Synagogue is threatned here to be unfruitful and barren, and chiefly in Babylon, by the means of a woman, daughter of one persecuted; belike of some of their own tribe, whom the rest did persecute.

XCVII.

French.

Au fins du Var changer le Pompotans, Pres du Rivage, les trois beaux enfans naistre, Ruine au peuple par Aage competans, Regne au Pais changer plus voir croistre.

English.

At the ends of the Var to change the Pompotans, Near the Shore shall three fair Children be born, Ruine to the people by competent Age, To change that Countreys Kingdom, and see it grow no more.

ANNOT.

The first Verse being made of insignificant words, as Var and Pompotans cannot be understood; the other three doth foretel of three handsom Children, that shall be born near the Shore, which when they have attained a competent Age, shall change the Kingdom of that Countrey, and suppress it.

XCVIII.

French.

Des gens d’Eglise sang sera espanché, Comme de l’eau en si grande abundance, Et de long temps ne sera retranché, Veüe au Clerc ruine & doleance.

English.

The blood of Churchmen shall be spilt, As water in such abundance, And for a good while shall not be stayed, Ruine and grievance shall be seen to the Clerk.

ANNOT.

This is easie to be understood, which foretelleth a very great persecution to the Clergy-men, viz. Papists, of which Religion our Author was, if this be not already past in the Civil Wars of France, that were made for Religion, in the beginning of Reformation, where abundance of Clergy-men did perish on both sides.

XCIX.

French.

Par la puissance des trois Rois temporels, En autre lieu sera mis la Saint Siege, Ou la substance de l’Esprit corporel, Sera remis & receu pour vray Siege.

English.

By the power of three Temporal Kings, The Holy See shall be put in another place, Where the substance of the Corporeal Spirit, Shall be restored and admitted for a true seat.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is very remarkable, for the thing it foretelleth, viz. a translation of the See of Rome, that is, the Popedom into another place by three Temporal Kings, and not onely that, but it seemeth by the sense of the last two Verses, that these will keep the Ecclesiastical authority to themselves.

C.

French.

Pour l’abundance de l’Armée respandue, Du haut en bas, par le bas au plus haut, Trop grande foy par jeu vie perdue, De soif mourir par abondant defaut.

English.

Through the abundance of the Army scattered, High and low, low and high, Too great a belief a life lost in jesting, To die by thirst, through abundance of want.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that by reason of a great Army that shall be much scattered, and occupy a great deal of room, water will be so scarce, that some shall die for thirst, it is that he calleth here, To die by thirst, through abundance of want.

Other Stanza’s heretofore Printed, under the VIII. CENTURY.

I.

French.

Seront confus plusieurs de leur attente, Aux habitans ne sera pardonné, Qui bien pensoint perseverer l’attente, Mais grand loisir ne leur sera donné.

English.

Many shall be confounded in their expectation, The Citizens shall not be forgiven, Who thought to persevere in their resolution, But there shall not be given them a great leisure for it.

ANNOT.

This is plain, and needeth no interpretation.

II.

French.

Plusieurs viendront & parleront de Paix, Entre Monarques & Seigneurs bien puissans, Mais ne sera accordé de si pres, Que ne se rendent plus qu’autres obeissans.

English.

Many shall come and shall talk of Peace, Between Monarchs and Lords very powerful, But it shall not be agreed to it so soon, If they do not shew themselves more obedient then others.

ANNOT.

We are just now at the Eve of this Prophecy, when so many Princes and Potentates do busie themselves about a Mediation between the two Crowns of France and Spain, &c.

III.

French.

Las quelle fureur, helas quelle pitie, Il y aura entre beaucoup de gens, On ne vit onc une tell amitié, Qu’auront les Loups a courir diligens.

English.

Ha! what fury, alas what pitty, There shall be betwixt many people, There was never seen such a friendship, As the Wolfs shall have in being diligent to run.

ANNOT.

It is indeed a great fury and pity to see how wicked people, and chiefly Usurers and false dealers, (understood here by the name of Wolfs) are diligent in doing mischief, and to make good the old Proverb, Homo homini Lupus, there being no other Creature but the Wolf that devours those of his own kind.

IV.

French.

Beaucoup de gens viendront parlementer, Aux grand Seigneurs qui leur feront la guerre, On ne voudra en rien les escouter, Helas! si Dieu n’envoie Paix en Terre.

English.

Many folks shall come to speak, To great Lords that shall make War against them, They shall not be admitted to a hearing, Alas! if God doth not send Peace upon Earth.

ANNOT.

This carrieth its sense with it, and is plain.

V.

French.

Plusieurs secours viendront de tous costez, De gens lointains qui voudront resister, Ils seront tout a coup bien hastez, Mais ne pourront pour cette heure assister.

English.

Many helps shall come on all sides, Of people far off, that would fain to resist, They shall be upon a sudden all very hasty, But for the present they shall not be able to assist.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to point at this present conjuncture of affairs, where there is so many buisying themselves about the relief of Flanders, of which I see no great likelihood.

VI.

French.

Las quel plaisir ont Princes estrangers, Garde toy bien qu’en ton Pais ne Vienne, Il y auroit de terribles dangers, Et en maintes Contrées, mesme en la Vienne.

English.

Ha! what pleasure take Forrain Princes? Take heed least any should come into thy Countrey, There should be terrible dangers, In several Countreys, and chiefly in Vienna.

ANNOT.

There is two Towns called Vienna’s, one is in Germany, in the Province of Austria, and is the Emperours Seat, the other in France, a metter of twenty miles beyond Lion, the rest is easie.

THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY IX.

I.

French.

Dans la maison du Traducteur de Boure, Seront les lettres trouvées sur la Table, Borgne, roux blanc, chenu, tiendra de cours, Qui changera au nouveau Connestable.

English.

In the house of the Translator of Boure, The Letters shall be found upon the Table, Blind of one eye, red, white, hoary, shall keep its course, Which shall change at the coming of the new Constable.

ANNOT.

It is not easie to understand what he meaneth by the Translator of Boure, unless it be some mean and pittiful fellow, that lived by Translating things from one language into another, because the French use to call a man that is inconsiderable, un homme du boure, that is a man of Flocks; and so much the more I am of this opinion, because of the scurvy Epithetes, he attributeth to the same person, by which he might easily be known as blind of one eye, red, white, hoary, &c.

II.

French.

Du haut du Mont Aventin voix ouye, Vuidez, vuidez de tous les deux costez, Du sang des rouges sera l’Ire assouvie, D’Arimin, Prato, Columna debotez.

English.

From the top of Mount Aventin, a voice was heard, Get you gone, get you gone on all sides, The Choler shall be fed with the blood of the red ones, From Arimini and Prato, the Colonnas shall be driven away.

ANNOT.

Mount Aventine is one of the seven Mountains of Rome, from the top of which our Author saith that a voice was heard crying and repeating, get you gone, and the reason is, because choler and anger shall feed upon the blood of the Cardinals, understood here by the name of red ones.

Arimini and Prato are two cities in Italy.

The Colonna is the chiefest and ancientest family of Rome.

III.

French.

Le magna vaqua a Ravenne grand trouble, Conduits par quinze enserrez a Fornase, A Rome naistra deux Monstres a teste double, Sang, feu, deluge, les plus grands a l’espase.

English.

The Magna vaqua great trouble at Ravenna, Conducted by fifteen, shut up at Fornase, At Rome shall be born two Monsters with a double head, Blood, fire, Flood, the greater ones astonished.

ANNOT.

This word of Magna vaqua is either falsly printed, or altogether barbarous and insignificant, and so is that of Fornase, which maketh the two first Verses incapable of translation; the other are easie.

IV.

French.

L’An ensuivant descouverts par Deluge, Deux chefs esleus, le premier ne tiendra, De fuyr ombre a l’un deux le refuge, Saccagée case qui premier maintiendra.

English.

The year following being discovered by a Flood, Two Chiefs elected, the first shall not hold, To fly from shade, to one shall be a refuge, That house shall be plundered which shall maintain the first.

ANNOT.

Our Author meaneth, that the year after the former Prophecy is come to pass, this shall also be fulfilled, whereby two Chief Commanders shall be chosen, the first of which shall not stand, but shall be compelled to run away, and to seek his security in the open Fields, and that house that did uphold the first shall be plundered.

V.

French.

Tiers doigt du pied au premier semblera, A un nouveau Monarque de bas haut, Qui Pise & Luiques tyran occupera, Du precedent corriger le defaut.

English.

The third toe of the foot shall be like the first, To a new high Monarch come from low estate, Who being a Tyrant shall cease upon Pise and Luica, To correct the faults of him that preceded him.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that some body pretending to mend the Government of those two places that are in Italy, shall tyrannically make himself Master of them.

VI.

French.

Par la Guyenne infinité d’Anglois, Occuperont par nom d’Angle Aquitaine, Du Languedoc. I. palme Bourdelois, Quils nommeront apres Barboxitaine.

English.

There shall be in Guyenna an infinite number of English, Who shall occupy it by the name of Angle Aquitaine, Of Languedoc, I by the Land of Bourdeaux, Which afterwards they shall call Barboxitaine.

ANNOT.

Here is foretold a famous invasion, that shall be made by the English upon that part of France called Guyenne, and in Latine Aquitania, of which Bourdeaux is the chief City, insomuch, that the English afterwards shall call that Countrey Angl’ Aquitaine.

VII.

French.

Qui ouvrira le Monument trouvé, Et ne viendra le serrer promptement, Mal luy viendra & ne poura prouvé, Si mieux doibt estre Roy Breton ou Normand.

English.

He that shall open the Sepulchre found, And shall not close it up again presently, Evil will befall him, and he shall not be able to prove Whether is best a Britain or Norman King.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is perspicuous.

VIII.

French.

Puisnay Roy fait son pere mettre a mort, Apres conflict de mort tres in honeste, Escrit trouvé soupcon, donra, remort, Quand loup chassé pose sur la couchete.

English.

A younger King causeth his father to be put To a dishonest death, after a Battle, Writing shall be found, that shall give suspicion and remorse, When a hunted Wolf shall rest upon a truckle bed.

ANNOT.

The words and sense are plain.

IX.

French.

Quand Lampe ardente de feu inextinguible, Sera trouvée au Temple des Vestales, Enfant trouvée, feu, eau passant par crible, Nismes eau perir, Tholouse cheoir les Halles.

English.

When a Lamp burning with unquenchable fire, Shall be found in the Temple of the Vestals, A Child shall be found, Water running through a Sieve, Nismes to perish by Water, the Market-hall shall fall at Tholouse.

ANNOT.

The ancient Vestals, were a Kind of Religious Virgins in the ancient Romans time, who if they did forfeit their honour, were buried alive in a Cave, with a little Bread and Water, and a Lamp burning, our Author would have, that when a Lamp shall be found lighted with an unquenchable fire, in that place where then their Temple was, that then Nismes (which is a City of Languedoc), shall perish by Water, and the Market-hall of Tholouse shall fall, whether such a Lamp may be contrived as to burn with an unquenchable fire, is too long and tedious a discourse to be disputed here.

X.

French.

Moine, Moinesse d’Enfant mort exposé, Mourir par Ourse & ravy par verrier, Par Foix & Panniers le Camp sera posé, Contre Tholose, Carcas, dresser forrier.

English.

Monk and Nun having exposed a dead Child, To be killed by a she Bear, and snatcht away by a Glazier, The Camp shall be set by Foix and Panniers, And against Tholouse, Carcas shall raise a Harbinger.

ANNOT.

Foix and Panniers are two Towns in Languedoc, and so are Tholouse and Carcassonne, called here Carcas, for the abbreviation of the Verse, the sense then of this prophecy is, that when the two first Verses shall come to pass, that then an Army shall lie about those Towns, and Carcassonne shall be against Thoulouse.

XI.

French.

Le juste a tort a mort l’on viendra mettre, Publiquement, & du milieu estaint, Si grande Peste en ce lieu viendra naistre, Que les Jugeans fouyr seront contraints.

English.

The just shall be put to death wrongfully, Publickly, and being taken out of the midst, So great a Plague shall break into that place, That the Judges shall be compelled to run away.

ANNOT.

Many understand this of the late King, and last Plague.

XII.

French.

Le tant d’argent de Diane & Mercure, Les simulachres au Lac seront trouvez, Le Figulier cherchant argille neuve, Luy & les siens, d’or seront abreuvez.

English.

The so much Silver of Diana and Mercury, The Statues shall be found in the Lake, The Potter seeking for new clay, He and his shall be filled with Gold.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning a Potter, who seeking and digging for new Clay, shall find in a drained Lake the Statues of Diana and Mercury all of silver, besides other great riches; seeing this Prophecy is not come to pass yet (that I know) it will not be amiss, for the divertisement of the Reader, to relate here a notable and authentical History of a Potter that hath much ressemblance with this, and will be a convincing Argument, that Mines grow in the Earth as Turfs do, and as Virgil sayeth of the golden branch:

Uno avulso non deficit alter.

It is written by Doctor de Rochas, Physitian to the present Chancellor or France, who was upon the place, and an eye witness of the circumstances of it, having also an interest in it, in the behalf of his Father, who was overseer of the Mines in that Province, therefore I shall relate it in his own words, as they are in his Book of Mineral Waters.

[Sidenote: A notable History.]

In Provence near Thoulon, is a Mountain called Carquairené, at the foot of which and near the brim of the Sea, there dwelled a Potter with all his tools about him; It chanced that on a day as he went to fetch Wood in that Mountain, to bake his wares, he heard a voice of a little Kid, which some Shepherd had left behind them unawares, and was fallen in a little hole that answered to natural, great and deep Caves; this man seeing no Shepherds about him, thought presently it was a strayed Kid, therefore he followed the cry with his ear so directly, that he came by the orifice of that hole, where he heard and saw the Kid, which he resolved to carry away with his Wood, therefore he took the Cords that were at his Mules Saddle, and that he used to bind his Load with, and with the help of them, and of some big pieces of Wood he got down, where, he did observe round about him many other Caves, contiguous and separated from this, which his curiosity caused him to view, and found in the chief of these Caves a great quantity of stones heaped upon one another, & of a substance and colour of Brass, and among the rest there was one that came forth out of the Rock, about the bigness, shape, and length of a mans arm, when it is stretched out; he did apparently judge that the weight and brittleness of that matter had caused those stones to fall down, and that the same that he saw come out of the Rock in this manner, was already loose and like to fall; this man finding himself among such an abundance of rich Lingots, which fortune did offer him, did not know the value of them, but did like the Cock of Æsop which left the precious Pearl to take the Corn of Wheat; thus this Jason took very little of this Golden Fleece, and only a small piece, which he broke from a bigger with one of his Tools, and imployed all his industry to carry away his Kid, which at last with much ado he got out, and carried upon his Mule, believing certainly that this provision would be more profitable to him and his Family, then the yellow stone which he had in his pocket, weighing about five pounds, and which he intended to give to a Tinker of Thoulon, his Gossip and good friend, in hope that for the same he might be presented with a bottle of Wine, to keep company to his Kid; and accordingly the next morning by break of day he went to Thoulon and stayed in the Shop of his friend, who did look with admiration upon so resplendent Brass; a Gold-smith who lodged over the way, and observed the splendor of that Divine mettal, drew near, and presently would have bargained for it, with a great deal of transportation and alteration. The Potter asked him only twenty pence, which the Gold-Smith would have given him presently, but the Tinker making sign to him to retract his words, he put his lingot in his pocket again, with protestation that he would not part with it, unless he had something that were worth the pains of going where he had it; in conclusion, after many contestations and disputes, the Potter who did suspect that it might be gold, would not sell nor deliver it under the sum of thirty Crowns, which the Gold-Smith paid him presently, and which he carried away with more joy, then if he had been possessor of greater riches; the Gold-smith on the other side, who thought that his profit would be above a hundred pounds sterlings, did refine this stone, that was about five pound weight, out of which he drew four pound weight, of very good and pure gold, the rest was a kind of dross, that made it thus brittle; one ought not to think that the Mine is all of the same perfection, but it purifieth it self, according as nature thrusteth it out of the Rock, as we see that Rubies and Emeralds are purer, then the Rock from whence they come. This Gold-Smith having found such fortune, and being resolved to make the best use of it, went to the Lord Scaravaque, then Governour of the Town, and imparted unto him this new discovery, that he might have his assistance and favour in it, and that under his power and authority he might follow and wait upon this precious business without being disturbed by any body, to which the Governour did so much the easier consent, that this Tradesman did oblidge himself to give him the best part of the profit that should arise from thence, and that should exceed any Travels into the Indies or Peru.

In the mean time the Potter was not asleep, the Gold-smiths money had stirred his appetite, and the charm of this witchcraft that worketh generally upon all spirits, did put him upon new hopes. He went into the Mountain with his wife, and with the help of a rope Ladder, which he had provided, and some Iron tools, wherewith he had loaded his Mule, he went down into the Caves, and with much endeavour did at last break that piece, that came out of the Rock like a mans arm, because all the other that were tumbled upon the ground, were so big and heavy that he could not remove them, when he had broken it down, though it were about fourscore and two pounds weight, nevertheless with the help of his wife and of his Ropes and Ladder he got out again, and stopt the hole with a large stone, and some Earth, upon which he planted some small Bushes so ingeniously, that this hole could never be found out again.

The Lord Scaravaque who was most impatient, to conquer like another Jason this Golden Fleece, and who was set on by the persuasions of the Gold-smith, sent for the Potter, under pretence to employ him in the making and furnishing of some Tiles and other small commodities that depended on his art. The Potter obeyed presently, drawn by the hopes to sell his wares well, and mistrusting nothing at all what they would ask him. As soon as he came, the Governour asked him and perswaded him with the best and most flattering words he could, to tell where he had the yellow stone that he sold to the Gold-smith. The Potter who more and more began to know the value of this rare Treasure, invented presently a lie, to free himself of the importunity of them that would have deceived him; therefore with an ingenuity, as simple as artificial he answered, he had found it upon the brim of the Sea, where may be some Ship had been cast away, or the Waves had cast it upon the shore.

The Governour answered that this could not be, and therefore threatned him of violence, and to send for all that he had in his House, which put the fellow into a great perplexity, because of the other stone that should be found there, therefore he chose rather to give it them out of his good will, then to put himself in danger of loosing all, and perchance of being abused to boot, without any more ado, he ingenuously confessed he had another piece of the same stuff as the former in his House, which he had likewise found in the same place, which he was ready to put into their hands, provided he might have his share of it, and be suffered to get his livelihood peaceably. The Lord Scaravaque did promise him all what he desired, and gave him some men to keep him company, with command to bring him back again, and to take special care he should not make an escape. At last this poor man came back again with that piece, which did more inflame the passion that the Governour had to know the place whence came that rich treasure; but neither for prayers, promises, or threats he would never reveal it, which did oblige the Governour to shut him up close in a Chamber, where nevertheless they gave him Victuals and made ready a Bed, but he refused both, and by an extraordinary sadness, gave shew that some notorious mischance was waiting on him, which proved true, for he was found dead in the Morning; which did put the Lord Scaravaque in a grief unexpressible, to see himself deprived by this accident, of the fruit that his hopes had made him conceive. He had recourse to the Potters wife for this discovery, but she could never attain to it, whatsoever exact searches she could make: yea, and after she was married again with a young man, who had spent in that search most of his time. The Lord Scaravaque and other persons of quality have employed all their skills and endeavours, but all their industry and charges have been without effect, as well as of many others, who attempted the same; about that time my Father who was overseer of the Mines in Provence, having received the news of a business of such consequence, that did concern his place, went presently unto that Mountain, to see if he could discover those wonders, I was then in his company, as also that woman, viz. the Potters wife, who carried us in several places for many days, without any success at all, although she gave notice that she could here the Waves of the Sea, when she was in the Cave with her first Husband, so that all our endeavours proved fruitless and unprofitable, because my Father fell sick, which made us forsake our quest, which is of such a consequence as not to be neglected.

During the time of our painful visiting that Mountain, I did consider the particularities of that rich Mountain, and observed that the top of it was almost all Azur, which tokens are the beams of that golden Sun and are the hairs of that fair goodness, under whose feet all things submit; in a word, are the true and infallible signs that underneath are Mines of Gold and Silver. And as I have directed all my thoughts many times to find out the means to compass so excellent a work, whose profit would surpass all what the Indies furnish unto strangers, and that with so much less charges and danger, that there is no heed of Ships or Fleet to cross over the Sea, from one Pole to the other, nor fight against any enemies: at last I have attained to a certain knowledge, which putteth me in hope, and makes me promise and engage my word, that at least I shall find a thred of that golden Mine, which may chance to lead us to the Centre of all these Treasures, but the Royal Authority being necessary to prop up this design, it belongeth to his Majesty to take what course he thinketh best for this, and to me to obey, execute his will. This digression which is an assured experiment, (that is a certain truth), is not come into this discourse, but only to prove that Mines grow by augmentation, in converting into their own nature the more subtle parts of the Neighbouring Earth. Thus far Doctor de Rochas.

XIII.

French.

Les Exilez autour de la Sologne, Conduits de nuict pour marcher en l’Auxois, Deux de Modene truculent de Bologne, Mis discouverts par feu de Burancois.

English.

The banished about Sologne, Being conducted by night to go into Auxois, Two of Modena, the cruel of Bolonia, Shall be discovered by the fire of Burancois.

ANNOT.

Sologne is a Province in France, between the Perche and the Main. Auxois is a Countrey in the South of France, so called of its chief Town called Auch, the seat of an Archbishop. Modena is a Town in Italy, and Bolonia another not far from it. Burancois is a part of the Province of Dauphiné. The meaning then of this Prophecy is, this being known, the Reader may easily find out the rest of the sense.

XIV.

French.

Mis en planure chauderon d’Infecteurs, Vin miel en huile & bastis sur Fourneaux, Seront plongez sans mal dit malfacteurs, Sept. fum. extaint au Canon des Borneaux.

English.

A Dyers Kettle being put an a Plein, With Wine, Honey and Oil, and built upon Furnace, Shall be dipt, without evil, called Malefactors, Seven. fum. put out at the Canon of Borneaux.

ANNOT.

This hath a relation to the punishment, which in some parts of France and Flanders is inflicted upon false Coiners, which are commonly boiled in Oil, in a great Kettle, such as our Author here saith belong to Dyers. The Author then will have that the time shall come, when seven of that gang shall be so punished together in a Plain, where a great Kettle shall be set for that purpose upon a Furnace.

XV.

French.

Pres de Parpan les rouges detenus, Ceux du milieu parfondrez menez loing, Trois mis en pieces, & cinq mal soustenus, Pour le Seigneur & Prelat de Bourgoing.

English.

Near unto Parpan the red ones detained, Those of the middle sunk and carried far off, Three cut in pieces, and five ill backed, For the Lord and Prelate of Burgoing.

ANNOT.

Parpan is either a barbarous or fained name, by the red ones, he hath hitherto understood some Cardinals, the Reader may expound the rest according to his fancy.

XVI.

French.

De Castel Franco sortira l’assemblée, L’Ambassadeur non plaisant fera Schisme, Ceux de Riviere seront en la meslée, Et au grand Goulphre desnieront l’entrée.

English.

Out of Castel Franco shall come the Assembly, The Embassador not pleased, shall make a Schisme, Those of Riviere shall be in the medley, And shall deny the entry of the great Gulf.

ANNOT.

Castel Franco is a Town in Piemont; Riviere is a strong Castle in Burgundy, but what he meaneth by the great Gulfe, is more then I can tell.

XVII.

French.

Le tiers premier, pis que ne fit Neron, Vuidez vaillant que sang humain respandre, Redifier fera le Forneron, Siecle d’or mort, nouveau Roy grand esclandre.

English.

The third first, worse than ever did Nero, Go out valliant, he shall spill much humane blood, He shall cause the Forneron to be builded again, Golden Age dead, new King great troubles.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy pointeth directly at our Authors Master Charles the IX. King of France, whom he calleth he the third first, because he was the third son to Henry II. and came to be King, using more cruelties then ever Nero did, for he was the cause of the Massacre of the Protestants in France in the year 1572. where above a hundred thousand people were murdered. Forneron is a barbarous word, put here to make a Verse, and to rhime with Neron. At that time he saith the Golden Age was dead, and upon the coming of a new King, who was Henry III. great tumults did happen, and great Wars, as is to be seen in the French History.

XVIII.

French.

Le Lys Dauffois portera dans Nancy, Jusques en Flanders Electeur de l’Empire, Neusve obturée au grand Montmorency, Hors lieux pronez delivre a clere peyne.

English.

Dauffois shall carry the Lillie into Nancy, As far as Flanders the Elector of the Empire, New hinderance to great Montmorency, Out of proved places, delivered to a clear pain.

ANNOT.

Although the words and sense of this Prophecy be most obscure, nevertheless we shall endeavour as much as we can to render them something intelligible to the Reader.

By the first Verse is to be understood that Dauffois, or rather Dauphinois, which is the Title of the Kings of France eldest Son shall carry the Lillie, which is the Arms of France into Nancy, the chief Town in Lorrain, which came to pass in the time of the last King Lewis the XIII.

By the second Verse is understood the Elector of Triers, who was taken by the Spaniards in his own Town, and carried prisoner to Bruxelles.

By the third and fourth is expressed the ill luck of the Duke of Montmorency, who having taken part with the Duke of Lorrain, and the Duke of Orleans the Kings Brother, was routed in a Battle, taken prisoner, and afterwards beheaded at Thoulouse.

XIX.

French.

Dans le milieu de la Forest Mayenne, Sol au Lion la Foudre tombera, Le grand Bastard issu du grand du Maine, Ce jour Fougeres pointe en sang entrera.

English.

In the middle of the Forrest of Mayenne, Sol being in Leo the Lightning shall fall, The great Bastard begot by the great du Main, That day Fougeres shall enter its point into blood.

ANNOT.

Fougeres is either the name of a Town in little Britanny, or that of a Noble House, the words are very plain, therefore I leave the sense to every ones capacity.

XX.

French.

De nuit viendra par la Forest de Rennes, Deux parts Voltorte Herne, la pierre blanche, Le Moine noir en gris dedans Varennes, Esleu Cap. cause tempeste, feu, sang tranche.

English.

By night shall come through the Forrest of Rennis, Two parts Voltorte Herne, the white stone, The black Monk in gray within Varennes, Elected Cap. causeth tempest, fire, blood cutteth.

ANNOT.

Rennes is the chief Town of little Britanny; the second Verse being made of barbarous words, is impossible to be understood. The third and fourth Verse signifieth, that when a black Monk in that Town of Varennes shall put on a gray sute, he shall be elected Captain, and cause a great tempest or broils by fire and blood.

XXI.

French.

Au Temple hault de Blois sacre Salonne, Nuict Pont de Loire, Prelat, Roy pernicant, Cuiseur victoire aux marests de la Lone, D’ou Prelature de blancs abormeant?

English.

At the high Temple of Blois sacred Salonne, In the night the Bridge of Loire, Prelat, King mischievous, A smarting Victory in the Marsh of Lone, Whence Prelature of white ones shall be abortive.

ANNOT.

There is a mistake in the first Verse, for instead of Salonne, it must be written Soulaire, which is a Priory and Church at the top of Blois, all the rest signifieth that in one night these shall happen, viz. that the Bridge, the Prelat, and a pernicious King with a smart victory shall perish, whence the Prelature, that is the place of Command upon the white ones, viz. Canons and Prebends in their Surplices, shall be void and empty.

XXII.

French.

Roy & sa Cour au lieu de la langue halbe, Dedans le Temple vis a vis du Palais, Dans le Jardin Duc de Montor & d’Albe, Albe & Mantor, poignard, langue, en Palais.

English.

King and his Court in the place of langue halbe, Within the Church over against the Pallace, In the Garden Duke of Montor and Albe, Albe and Mantor, dagger, tongue and Pallate.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is very obscure, for, first no body can tell what he meaneth by langue halbe, which is the foundation of all the rest of the sense; Secondly, what this Duke of Montor and Mantor should be, which has been unknown in the Histories hitherto; and thirdly, what construction and sense can be made of these disjunctives: Albe, Mantor, Dagger, Tongue, Palate. Therefore i’le leave it free to every bodies opinion to make his construction.

XXIII.

French.

Puisnay jouant au fresch dessous la tonne, Le haut du toit du milieu sur la teste, Le Pere Roy au Temple Saint Solonne, Sacrifiant sacrera sum de feste.

English.

The youngest Son playing under the tun, The top of the House shall fall upon his head, The King his Father in the Temple of Saint Soulaine, Sacrificing shall make festival smoak.

ANNOT.

By this is meant, that the youngest Son of a King, shall be knocked in the head, while he is a playing under a tun; his Father being at the same time in the Temple of Saint Soulaine at Mass.

XXIV.

French.

Sur le Palais au Rocher des Fenestres, Seront ravis les deux petits Roiaux, Passer Aurelle, Lutece, Denis cloistres, Nonnain, Mollods avaler verts noiaux.

English.

Upon the Pallace at the Rock of the Windows; Shall be carried the two little Royal ones, To pass Aurele, Lutece, Denis Cloisters, Nonnain, Mollods to swallow green stones of fruit.

ANNOT.

These two or three last Stanzas have been concerning the City of Blois, to which it seemeth that this hath also relation, for he saith that two little Royal Children shall be carried at the top of the Castle, and shall be conveyed beyond Aurelle (which is Orleans in Latine Aurelianum) Lutece, which is Paris; S. Denis Cloisters, which is beyond Paris, and a Nunnery besides, where it is like they shall be left to eat green stones of fruit, which is not easie to be understood, no more then the word Mollods.

XXV.

French.

Passant les Ponts, venir prez de Roziers, Tard arrivé plustost quil cuidera, Viendront les noves Espagnols a Beziers, Qui icelle chasse emprinse cassera.

English.

Going over the Bridge to come near the Rose-trees, Come late, and sooner then he thought, The new Spaniards shall come to Beziers, Who shall cashiere this new undertaken hunting.

ANNOT.

Beziers is a City in Languedoc; the rest may be construed by the meanest capacity.

XXVI.

French.

Nise sortie sur nom des Lettres aspres, La grande Cappe fera present non sien, Proche de Vultry aux murs des vertes capres, Apres Plombin le vent a bon escient.

English.

A silly going out, caused by sharp Letters The great Cap shall give what is not his, Near Vultry by the Walls of green Capers, About Piombino the wind shall be in good earnest.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that there shall be a silly surrendring of a Town, caused by sharp and threatning Letters that shall be sent into it. By the great Cap he useth to understand the Pope, who he saith shall give what is not it, as he hath done many times; Vultry, in Latine Velitrum, and Piombino are two Cities in Italy, which are threatned here with mighty winds.

XXVII.

French.

De bois la garde vent clos ront Pont sera, Haut le receu frappera le Dauphin, Le vieux Teccon bois unis passera, Passant plus outre du Duc le droit confin.

English.

The Fence being of Wood, close Wind, Bridge shall be broken, He that’s received high, shall strike at the Dolphin, The old Teccon shall pass over smooth Wood, Going over the right confines of the Duke.

ANNOT.

The first Verse signifieth that a woodden Bridge shall be broken by a close wind, as did happen to the Millers Bridge, and the Birds Bridge in Paris.

The second Verse seemeth to foretel the conspiracy of the Mareshal of Biron, against Henry IV. his Dolphin and Estate.

The third and fourth, the Wars and Conquest which the said King (whom he called old Teccon), made upon the Duke of Savoy, who had corrupted the said Marshal of Biron.

XXVIII.

French.

Voile Symacle, Port Massiliolique, Dans Venise Port marcher aux Pannons, Partir du Goulfre & sinus Illirique, Vast a Sicile, Ligurs coups de Canon.

English.

Symaclian Sail, Massilian Port, In Venice to march towards the Hungarians, To go away from the Gulf and Illirick Sea, Toward Sicily, the Genoeses with Cannon shots.

ANNOT.

What he meaneth by Symaclian Sail, is not easie to determine; Massilian Port is that of Marseilles in France, called in Latine Massilia, the sense of this Prophecy then if any be, is, that a great Fleet shall go from thence to Venice, to carry succours to the Hungarians, who it seemeth shall be much distressed at that time by the Turks, and that Sicily and Genoa shall add to this Fleet a considerable succour of Men, and Warlike Munition.

XXIX.

French.

Lors que celuy qu’a nul ne donne lieu, Abandonner voudra lieu prins non pris, Feu, Nef, par faignes, bitument a Charlieu, Seront Quintin, Bales repris.

English.

When he that giveth place to no body, Shall forsake the place taken, and not taken, Fire, Ship, by bleeding bituminous at Charlieu, Then Quintin and Bales shall be taken again.

ANNOT.

He that giveth place to no body is the Pope; as for the last Verse, I had rather read St. Quintin and Gales, which are two considerable Towns in France, then otherwise.

That place taken, not taken was the City of Noyon in Picardy, which was taken by the Spanish Cavalry, cloathed after the French Mode, which stratagem deceived the Citizens and Soldiers that defended it: so he saith taken, because it fell into the hands of the Spaniards, and not taken, because it was by a stratagem or deceit.

XXX.

French.

Au Port de Puola & de St. Nicolas, Perir Normande au Gouffre Phanatique, Cap de Bizance rues crier Helas! Secours de Gaddes & du grand Philippique.

English.

At the Harbour of Puola and of St. Nicolas, A Norman Ship shall perish in the Phanatick Gulf, At the Cape of Byzantium the streets shall cry Alas! Succours from Cadis and from the great Philippe.

ANNOT.

Puola is for Paulo here, and by it is understood the port of Malta, which being Besieged by the Turks, Philip the II. King of Spain, sent an Army to relieve it, which made those of Byzantium (which is Constantinople) cry alas, &c.

XXXI.

French.

Le tremblement de Terre a Mortara, Cassich, St. George a demy perfondrez, Paix assoupie la guerre esuaillera, Dans Temple a Pasques abysmes enfondrez.

English.

There shall be an Earthquake at Mortara, Cassich, St. George shall be half swallowed up, The War shall awake the sleeping pace, Upon Easterday shall be a great hole sunk in the Church.

ANNOT.

Mortara is a Town in Italy, by Cassich and St. George he meaneth two other places.

XXXII.

French.

De fin Porphire profond Collon trouvée Dessoubs la laze escrits Capitolin, Os, poil retors, Romain force prouvée, Classe agiter au Port de Methelin.

English.

A deep Column of fine Porphyry shall be found, Under whose Basis shall be Roman writings, Bones, haires twisted, Roman force tried, A Fleet a gathering about the Port of Methelin.

ANNOT.

Porphiry is a kind of hard red Marble speckled with white spots, which is very scarce, and chiefly in great pieces; our Author then saieth that a great Colomn of that stuff shall be found, and about the Basis of it some words in Roman Characters, and that about that time a great Fleet shall be a gathering at the Port of Methelin, which is an Island in the Archipelago, belonging now to the Turks, as for the third Verse, I cannot tell what to make of it.

XXXIII.

French.

Hercules Roy de Rome & Dannemark, De Gaule trois Gayon surnommé, Trembler l’Itale & l’un de Saint Marc, Premier sur tous Monarque renommée.

English.

Hercules King of Rome, and Denmark, Of France three Guyon surnamed, Shall cause Italy to quake and one of St. Marck, He shall be above all a famous Monarch.

ANNOT.

All these intricated words and sense foretell that, when a King of Danmarck named Hercules shall be made King of the Romans, that then Italy and Venice it self shall stand in great fear of him; and that he shall be as great a Prince or Monarch as ever was in Europe; and that very likely, for by his dignity of King of the Romans he consequently shall attain to the Empire.

XXXIV.

French.

Le part solus Mary sera Mitré; Retour conflict passera sur la tuille, Par cinq cens un trahir sera tultré, Narbon & Saulce par coutaux avons d’huile.

English.

The separated Husband shall wear a Miter, Returning, Battle he shall go over the Tyle, By five hundred one dignified shall be betrayed, Narbon and Salces shall have Oil by the Quintal.

ANNOT.

The first Verse signifieth, that some certain man who was married, shall be parted from his wife, and shall attain to some great Ecclesiastical Dignity.

The second Verse is, that in coming back from some place or entreprise, he shall be met and fought with, and compelled to escape over the Tyles of a House.

The third Verse is, that a man of great account shall be betrayed by five hundred of his men.

And the last, that when these things shall come te pass, Narbon and Salces, which are two Cities of Languedoc, shall reap and make a great deal of Oil.

XXXV.

French.

Et Ferdinand blonde sera descorte, Quitter la fleur suivre le Macedon, Au grand besoing defaillira sa routte, Et marchera contre le Myrmidon.

English.

And Ferdinand, having a Troop of faire men, Shall leave the flower to follow the Macedonian, At his great need his way shall fail him, And he shall go against the Myrmidon.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy ought to be understood of an Emperour of Germany, whose name shall be Ferdinand, who being accompanied with many Germans, that for the most part are faire haired people shall come and War against Græcia, which is expressed here by the names of Macedon and Myrmidon, the first of which is a Countrey, and the last a Nation, both in Græcia.

XXXVI.

French.

Un grand Roy prins entre les mains d’un jeune, Non loin de Palques confusion, coup cultre: Perpet. cattif temps que foudre en la Hune, Trois Freres lors se blesseront & meurtre.

English.

A great King taken in the hands of a young one, Not far from Easter, confusion, stroke of a knife, Shall commit, pittiful time, the fire at the top of the Mast, Three Brothers then shall wound one another, and murder done.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1560. when Antony of Bourbon King of Navarre, and his Brother Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Condé, coming to King Francis II. at Orleans, upon the 29. of October, the Prince of Condé was put in prison, and the King of Navarre arrested. The Lord Andrew Fauyn in his History of Navarre, saith, that the opinion of the Councel was, that the Prince of Condé should be beheaded, for having been the chief of the conspiracy at Amboise, and the King of Navarre should be stabbed in the Kings Chamber by the King himself, assisted by others for that purpose. The Lady of Montpensier gave notice of it to the King of Navarre, who being sent for by the King, charged expresly Cattin his waiting man and an old servant of his Father take a care and preserve his bloody shirt after his death till his son came to Age, to revenge it upon the murderers. God be thanked this came not to pass, for the King having called him, and going about to provoke him with foul words, he answered so meekly and humbly, that the Kings anger was appeased, where upon the Duke of Guise going out of the room said, O what a cowardly Prince is this. These things are expressed in the first and second Verse, when he saith that a great King should be put in Prison by a young one, because Antony of Bourbon, though he was not a great King in Lands, yet he was a great one in courage and prudence. And it was not far from Easter, sith it was but five months before, viz. from the beginning of November, to the sixth of April 1591 which was Easterday; the Author putteth in this circumstance, because the next Easter after, the King of Navarre was made General of France under the Queen Regent.

He addeth the blow of a Knife, as we have shewed; he also saith a lasting bad time, which proved very true; moreover, he saith, what lightning in the Hunt or Topmast, because King Francis died presently after. In the fourth Verse he saith, that three Brothers shall be hurt and killed, those three Brothers were Antony of Bourbon King of Navarre, killed at the Siege at Rouen, the Cardinal of Bourbon, and Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Condé, killed at the Battle of Jarnac.

XXXVII.

French.

Pont & Molins en December versez, En si haut lieu montera la Garonne: Murs, Edifice, Thoulouse renversez, Qu’on ne scaura son lieu coutant matrone.

English.

Bridges and Mills in December overturned, In so high a place the Garonne shall come, Walls, Building, Thoulose overturned, So that none shall know its place, so much Matrone.

ANNOT.

Here is foretold a prodigious inundation of the River Garonne, in the month of December, by which the Walls, Building, and the City of Thoulouse is threatned to be overturned. The last word of all is barbarous, and added to make up the rhime.

XXXVIII.

French.

L’Entrée de Blaye par Rochelle & l’Anglios, Passera outre le grand Æmathien: Non loing d’Agen attendra le Gaulois, Secours Narbonne deceu par entretien.

English.

The coming in at Blaye by Rochel and the English, Shall go beyond the great Æmathien, Not far from Agen shall expect the French, Help from Narbonne deceived by entertainment.

ANNOT.

For the better understanding of this, the hard words must first be made plain; Blaye is a City upon the River Garonne, and the Port-Town to Bourdeaux; Rochel is a City upon the same Coast; Agen is a City in Gascony not far from Bourdeaux, and Narbonne is a City in Languedoc, by the Mediterranean Sea; Æmathian was formerly the Countrey of Macedonia, wherein Julius Cæsar and C. Pompeius fought their last Battle in the Pharsalian Fields, and therefore saith the Latine Poet Lucanus:

Bella per Æmathios plusquam civilia campos.

These things being considered the sense is, that there shall be an Invasion made by the English, to whom those of Rochel shall joyn, upon the Town of Blaye, which shall proceed as far as Agen, and that thereabout will be a bloody Encounter between the English and French, beyond that which was fought in the Æmathian Fields, and that the succours that should come from Narbonne to the French, shall be deluded and hindered by the speech and discourse of some.

XXXIX.

French.

En Arbissella, Vezema & Crevari, De nuit conduits pour Savonne atraper, Le vif Gascon, Giury, & la Charry, Derrier Mur vieux & neuf Palais grapper.

English.

In Arbissella, Vezema and Crevari, Being conducted by night to take Savona, The quick Gascon, Giury and the Charry, Behind old Walls and new Pallace to graple.

ANNOT.

Arbissella is a Town situated by the Sea-side above Savona, going towards Genoa. Vezema and Crevari are in the Inland Countrey, and a little further remoted from the Sea then Arbissella. The quick Gascon was Blasius of Monluc, one of the Valliantest men of his time, who came from a single Souldier to be Marshal of France. Guiry and la Charry were two of his Companions. This Stanza doth Prophetically foretell two things, one is, the design that the Marshal of Brissac, then Governour of Piemont had upon Savona: the other, the taking of Pianca by Blasius of Monluc, as to the first, the Lord of Villars writeth in his Memorials, that the Lord Damzay sent advice to the King, that the taking of Savona was more probable then any other design, which signifieth that the Marshal of Brissac had of a long time eyed that Town, and therefore he sent by night some Troops into those three little Towns, to see if they could surprise Savona, but the design did not succeed. The Histories only mention that the Marshal of Brissac went from Court in the year 1557. with a design to take Savona; but this stanza speaketh of the same design 1556.

At the same time in the year 1556. the 29. of June Blasius of Monluc, as he relateth in his Commentaries, did surprise the Town and Fort of Piance, called in Latine Corsinianum, he had with him the Captain la Charry, the Captain Bartholomew of Pezero, and the son of Captain Luzzan. At first the French were beaten back, but the valliant Monluc did encourage them again by his example, going the first in, and saying only, follow your Captain.

Which having said, he thrust himself under the Gate, where three or four men might stand sheltered by the planks of the Fort, and having his Sword in the left hand, and his dagger in the right, he began to break and cut the Brick and made a hole, which opening by degrees, he thrust his arm through, and pulled the gap so strongly, that he caused all the Wall to fall down upon himself, without being hurt by it. This is the meaning of the Author in the fourth Verse; when he saith, the quick Gascon was behind the Wall; In prosecution of this, the Switzers did beat down the rest of the Wall, and all came into the Town crying, France, France. Monluc ran presently to the Fort, and with the help of his men took it, that is the meaning of the Author, when he saith, old and new Pallace to graple. The old Pallace was adjoining to the Market-place of the Town, in which the French were prisoners with the Captain Gourgues, to the number of fifty or sixty tied two and two, and so kept by twenty Souldiers, whom they did kill as we have said. The new Pallace was the Fort. The Author used that ancient word grapper, which in the Provencal languague signifieth, to pull down with ones hands, and in the contrary sense, to shut and plaister so well some thing, that there will be a necessity of the help of the hands to open what was shut up.

XL.

French.

Pres de Quentin dans la Forest Bourlis, Dans l’Abbaye seront Flamands tranchez, Les deux puisnez de coups my estourdis, Suitte appressée & gardes tous hachez.

English.

Near Quentin in the Forrest Bourlis, In the Abby the Flemmings shall be slashed, The two younger sons half a stonished with blows, The followers oppressed, and the Guards all cut in pieces.

ANNOT.

This is a peculiar accident that happened before the taking of the Town of Saint Quentin by the Spaniard in the year 1557. and fell out thus. News being come to the King of France, that the powerful Army of the Spaniard was gone to Besiege St. Quentin, he made all imaginable diligence to succour it; the Spaniards to hinder the relief had seized upon an ancient Abby of the Vermandois, which is in the next Forrest, that was anciently called the Forrest Bourlis, and is at present called the Forrest of the Abbay Vermandois, called in Latine Augusta Veromanduorum, builded by an ancient Hungarian Captain called Vermandig. In process of time it was all ruinated, and only one Abby left, wherein was the Episcopal See, which afterwards was transferred into the City of Noyon. After the ruine of this Town, that of St. Quentin next to it became the chief City of Vermandois; It was named St. Quentin, because the Emperor Dioclesian having sent St. Quentin a Roman Senator to be Governour of it, he did convert the Inhabitants to the Christian Faith, and after he himself did suffer there Martyrdom.

In that Abby a great many Flemmings had intranched themselves, but the French going to relieve the Town, did force their Trenches and Fortifications, and in the heat of the fight the two younger Sons of the Captain being armed Cap a pée, though they were not killed, yet were astonished with blows they did receive upon their heads, their followers and Guards being all cut in pieces.

XLI.

French.

Le grand Chyren soy saisir d’Avignon, De Rome Lettres en miel plein d’amertume, Lettre, Ambassade partir de Chanignon, Carpentras pris par Duke noir, rouge plume.

English.

The great Cheyren shall seize upon Avignon, Letters from Rome shall come full of bitterness, Letters and Embassies shall go from Chanignon, Carpentras taken by a black Duke with a red Feather.

ANNOT.

This did happen lately, viz. some five or six years ago, when the Duke of Crequy Embassadour at Rome was affronted by the Corses, which are the Popes Guard: for which the King of France demanded reparation, and seized upon Avignon, till the Pope granted him that all the said Corses should be banished, and a Pyramis erected in Rome to the perpetual infamy of that Nation.

XLII.

French.

De Barcelonne, de Gennes & Venise, De la Sicile pres Monaco unis, Contre Barbare classe prendront la vise, Barbar poulsé bien loing jusqu’a Thunis.

English.

From Barcelona, from Genoa and Venice, From Sicily near Manaco united, Against the Barbarian the fleet shall take her aim, The Barbarian shall be driven back as far as Thunis.

ANNOT.

The sense of these words is very plain and signifieth onely, that there will be an union and League between these Towns, viz. Barcelona, Genoa, Vinice, and the Kingdom of Sicily against the Turks, whom they shall encounter near Monaco, and put them to flight, and follow them as far as Tunis.

XLIII.

French.

Proche a descendre l’Armée Crucigere, Sera guettée par les Ismaelites, De tous costez battus par nef Raviere, Prompt assailies de dix Galeres d’eslite.

English.

The Crucigere Army being about to Land, Shall be watched by the Ismaelites, Being beaten on all sides by the Ship Raviere, Presently assaulted by ten chosen Galleys.

ANNOT.

By the Crucigere Army is understood the Christian Army, because the word Crucigere signifieth one that beareth a Cross, from the two Latine words Crux and gero; the Ismaelites are the Turks, who boast themselves to be descended from Ismael, the son of Abraham and Agar, the meaning of this is, that the Christians going about to attempt some landing place, the Turks shall watch them, and set upon them by Land and Sea, in which Sea fight he mentioneth only ten choice Galleys, and a notable Ship called Raviere, (if it be not false printed) I am much of an opinion that this came to pass when Philip the II. King of Spain made an attempt upon Algiers, by his Admiral André d’Oria, who had to do with the Moores upon the Land, ready to receive him, and some part of their fleet that watched him, but cross and contrary winds caused him to return re infecta.

XLIV.

French.

Migrez, migrez de Geneve tretous, Saturne d’Or en Fer se changera, Le contre Raypoz exterminera tous, Avant l’advent le Ciel signes sera.

English.

Go forth, go forth out of Geneva all, Saturn of gold, shall be changed into Iron, They against Raypos shall extermine them all, Before it happeneth, the Heavens will shew signs.

ANNOT.

[Sidenote: Called here against Raypos.]

This is a Prophecy concerning Geneva, out of which he warneth every one to come; his reason is, that the golden Age of that Town shall be changed into an Iron one; and that there shall be one against Raypos, that shall extermine them all, before which there shall appear some signs in Heaven. Now the Author being a rank Papist, it is to be supposed that he warneth out of Geneva all those of his Faith, because of the coming of Calvin, whom he foresaw was to come into that Town, and to change the Government thereof, and to extermine them all, which is to be understood, in point of Religion, as for what prodigies did precede that change; I had no time to consult Authors upon it, the judicious Reader may chance to find them in those that have written of this matter.

XLV.

French.

Ne sera soul jamais de demander, Grand Mendosus obtiendra son Empire, Loing de la Cour fera contremander, Piemont, Picard, Paris, Tyrhen le pire.

English.

He shall never be weary of asking, Great Mendosus shall obtain his dominion, Far from the Court he shall cause him to be countermanded, Piemont, Picardy, Paris, Tyrhen the worse.

ANNOT.

By Mendosus, is Anagrammatically to be understood Vendosme; but who is that shall never be weary of asking, or whose Dominion Vendosme shall have, or what is meant by the last two Verses, passeth my understanding.

XLVI.

French.

Vuidez fuyez de Thoulouse les rouges, Du Sacrifice faire expiation, Le Chef du mal dessoubs l’ombre des courges, Mort estrangler carne omination.

English.

Get you gone, run away from Thoulouse ye red ones, There shall expiation be made of the Sacrifice, The chief cause of the evil under the shade of gourdes, Shall be strangled, a presage of the destruction of much flesh.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy doth onely and properly belong to the City of Thoulouse; and by it are warned all the red ones, that is, all those that usually wear Red or Scarlet Gowns, as those of the Parliament and the Capitols to come out of it, because saith he, There shall an expiation be made of the Sacrifice, meaning that there shall be a great slaughter among the Citizens, as it did happen at several times, the first Anno 1563. another time when the first President Durauti, and several other of the red Gowns were put to death, &c. The two last Verses signifie, that the chief contriver of this uproar shall be strangled, and many others besides him.

XLVII.

French.

Les soubsignez d’indigne deliverance, Et de la multe auront contre advis, Change Monarque mis en perrille pence, Serrez en cage se verront vis a vis.

English.

The underwritten to an unworthy deliverance, Shall have from the multitude a contrary advice, They shall change their Monarch and put him in peril, They shall see themselves shut up in a Cage over against.

ANNOT.

This is plainly to be understood of those Traytors, the delivered and signed the death of King Charles the I. of blessed Memory, against the sense and advise of at least three parts of four of the Nation, and who afterward saw themselves for the most part shut in Prison for this fact and brought to a shameful end.

XLVIII.

French.

La grand Cité d’Occean Maritime, Environnée de Marests en Crystal, Dans le Solstice hyemal & la prime, Sera tentée de vent espouvental.

English.

The great Maritime City of the Ocean, Encompassed with Chrystaline Fens, In the Winter Solstice and in the spring, Shall be tempted with fearful wind.

ANNOT.

By the great Maritime City of the Ocean, Encompassed with Crystaline Fens, is to be understood the City of London, for as for that of Venice, it is situated upon the Mediterranean or rather Adriatick Sea: London then is threatned here of a fearful wind, which whether the Author meaneth for the time that is past now, and that shall come hereafter I know not, sure I am, that I have within this fifteen years seen two such winds in London, as I never saw the like any where else; the first was that day that Olivier the Usurpator died, the other was about six or seven years ago, caused by the lightning that fell in Hereford-shire, and did mix with a Western wind and came as far as London, carrying the tops of houses, and doing then for above 10000. pounds dammage.

XLIX.

French.

Gand & Bruxelles marcheront contre Anvers, Senat de Londres mettront a mort leur Roy, Le Sel & Vin luy seront a l’envers, Pour eux avoir le Regne or desarroy.

English.

Gand and Bruxelles shall go against Antwerp, The Senat of London shall put their King to death, The Salt and Wine shall not be able to do him good, That they may have the Kingdom into ruine.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy taken with all its circumstances, and the subject it treateth of, is the most remarkable of all those that ever Nostradamus was Author of, for here we see a concatenation of circumstances linked together, to make it true to any bodies eyes, for first the number of this Stanza being 49, signifieth the year wherein the King died, for although by the English account, who begin their year at the 25. of March, it may be said it was in 48, because it did happen upon the 30_th._ of January, yet according to the general account of the most part of the World, the year begin upon the first day of January, so that the King dying on the 30_th._ of January, it may be said it was in the year 1649.

The first Verse signifieth, that at that time there was no good intelligence between the Cities of Flanders and Brabant, as I remember very well that there was not, but upon what score, I have forgotten.

The second Verse is plain to any body that can either read or hear it.

The third Verse by the Salt and Wine, understandeth France, who was then in War with the Spaniard, and in some divisions among themselves, so that they could not take the Kings part as to relieve and free him by force, but sent Embassadours to mediate a composure of the difference.

The fourth Verse intimateth that by reason of the said Wars that were in France, the said murdering Parliament had liberty to do what they listed for the bringing the Kingdom into ruine.

L.

French.

Mensodus tost viendra a son haut Regne, Mettant arriere un peu le Norlaris, Le rouge blesme, le masle a l’interregne, Le jeune crainte & frayeur Barbaris.

English.

Mensodus shall soon come to his high Government, Putting a little aside the Norlaris, The red, pale, the Male at the interreigne, The young fear, and dread barbarisme.

ANNOT.

Mensodus is the Anagramme of Vendosme, by which is meant Antony of Bourbon Duke of Vendosme, brother to the then Prince of Condé, and father to Henry IV. Norlaris is the Anagram of Lorrain; now any body that understandeth any thing in History, knoweth what dissention and feud there was between the House of Bourbon, and that of Lorrain in the time of Francis the II. for the House of Bourbon, though next to the Royal blood, was the least in favour, and those of the House of Lorrain did Govern all, and had so far prevailed as to have got the Prince of Condé into their hands, and had him condemned to have his head cut of, which would have been executed, had not the King that very day fallen sick of the disease he died of. Now this being understood our Author will have that Mensodus, which is Vendosme shall lay aside the Norlaris, that is Lorrein. By the red pale is meant the Cardinal of Lorrain, brother to the Duke of Guise, who grew pale at this. By the male at the interreigne is so obscure, that we leave it to the judgement of the Reader.

LI.

French.

Contre les rouges Sectes se banderont, Feu, eau, fer, corde, par paix se minera, Au point mourir ceux qui machineront, Fors un que monde sur tout ruinera.

English.

Against the red, Sects shall gather themselves, Fire, water, iron, rope, by peace it shall de destroyed, Those that shall conspire shall not be put to death, Except one, who above all shall undo the World.

ANNOT.

The name of red Sects, may very well be applied to the Protestants of France, against whom in those days it seemed that fire, Water, Iron and Rope had conspired, for they were put to death by each one of those fatal instruments for their Religion sake. This is a lively expression of the unhappy Massacre of the Protestants in France upon St. Bartholomews day 1572.

The two last Verses signifie, that all the Contrivers of that Councel, were of opinion at first to proceed some other way, but only the Duke of Guise, who was the principal actor in it, and whom our Author saith, did undo the world; for he was the cause of mischief, not only then but ofterwards.

LII.

French.

La paix sapproche d’un cosié & la guerre, Oncques ne fut la poursuite fi grande, Plaindre homme & femmene sang Innocent par Terre, Et ce sera de France a toute bande.

English.

Peace is coming on one side and War on the other, There was never so great a pursuing, Man, Woman shall bemoan, Innocent blood shall be spilt, It shall be in France on all sides.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the Reign of Charles the IX. in the year 1558. when the peace was treated of, and concluded the year after 1559. the War on the other side begun to appear by the raising of the Protestants, who begun publickly their opinion in the time of Francis the II. and Charles the IX.

There was never seen such a prosecution of War and of Peace together; for there was never an estate more embroiled in Wars than that of Charles the IX. was, nor where Peace was more sought after; for there was nothing but Wars and treaties of Peace, Men and Women did complain on all sides, for the wrong and dammages they received from both parties, the Protestants believing to do God a good service in destroying Images, and killing Priests and Monks. And the Papists on the other side thinking to make a sweet Sacrifice unto God, in practising the same cruelties upon the Protestants, and so in all corners of France every one did set himself to do evil.

LIII.

French.

Le Neron jeune dans les trois Cheminées, Sera de Pages vifs pour ardoir ietter, Heureux qui loin sera de tels menées, Trois de son sang le feront mort guetter.

English.

The young Nero in the three Chimneys. Shall cause Pages to be thrown to be burnt alive, Happy shall he be who shall be far from this doing, Three of his own blood shall cause him to be put to death.

ANNOT.

A young Tyrant called here Nero, shall cause some Pages to be burnt alive in three Chimneys, and afterwards himself shall be put to death by three of his own blood, this fact savoureth so much of bestial cruelty, that I cannot belive any Christian Prince can ever be guilty of it.

LIV.

French.

Arrivera au port de Corsibonne, Pres de Ravenne, qui pillera la Dame, En Mer profonde legat de Ulisbone, Soubs Roc cachez raviront septante ames.

English.

There shall come into the Port of Corsibonne, Near Ravenna, those that shall plunder the Lady, In the deep Sea shall be the Embassador of Lisbonne, The hidden under the Rock, shall carry away seventy Souls.

ANNOT.

The Port of Corsibonne, must of necessity be that of Ancona; first because there is no Port of the former name near the City of Ravenna. Secondly, because Ancona is near Ravenna.

By the Lady is meant the Chappel or Church of our Lady of Loretto, which is threatned here to be plundred by some Turks or Pyrates, inticed thereunto by the manifold riches that are said to be therein.

The third Verse speaketh of a Portugues Embassador, who it seemeth shall be drowned or buried in the main Sea.

The fourth Verse giveth warning of some Robbers and Pyrates, very like to be Turks, who being in Ambuscado, and shrouded among the Rocks by the Sea side, shall carry away seventy Souls.

LV.

French.

L’Horrible guerre qu’en Occident s’appreste, L’An ensuivant viendra la Pestilence, Si fort terrible, que jeune, viel, ne beste, Sang, feu, Mercu. Mars, Jupiter en France.

English.

An horrid War is a preparing in the West, The next year shall come the Plague, So strangly terrible, that neither young nor old, nor beast shall escape Blood, fire, Mercu. Mars, Jupiter in France.

ANNOT.

That word a preparing in the first Verse, signifieth that he speaketh of a time, wherein War was a making ready, when he was a writing.

The West, of which our Author speaketh, is not formerly the West which is Spain, but is the West respectively to his Countrey of Provence, which is Picardy, Lorrain, and the Countrey of Mets, in all these Places that are Westerly from Provence, there was great Wars in the year 1557 in Picardy in the year 1558. at Calais and Thionville, and at last from the middle of that year to the end of it, were seen two great Armies of both Kings, which threatned a horrid slaughter, had not God Almighty provided against it by the treaty of Peace of the 3d. of April 1559 the year following, which was 1559. there did happen what he foretelleth, viz., the Plague so strangely terrible to Young, Old, and Beasts &c.

And in those quarters there was nothing but Fire and Blood; that is, Massacres and ruines of all sorts, then did Rule in France, the three Planets of Jupiter, Mars and Mercury, Jupiter and Mercury, for the peace that was then concluded, and Mars for the War that was then on foot.

The History of Provence mentioneth, that that Pestilence was called by the Physitians, Febris erratica, by which within the space of five or six Months, died almost an infinite number of people.

LVI.

French.

Camp prés de Noudam pasiera Goussanville, Et a Maiotes laissera son enseigne, Convertira en instant plus de mille, Cherchant le deux remettre en chaine & legne.

English.

A Camp shall by Noudam go beyond Goussanville, And shall leave its Ensign at Maiotes, And shall in an instant convert above a thousand, Seeking to put the two parties in good understanding together.

ANNOT.

These three words of Noudam, Goussanville, and Maiotes are three little inconsiderable Countrey Towns, situated near one another; the meaning then of it is, that an Army near Noudam, shall go through Goussanville, and shall in an instant convert, that is, draw to his party above a thousand of the contrary party, the business being about the procuring of a good understanding and amity between two great ones.

LVII.

French.

Au lieu de Drux un Roy reposera, Et cherchera Loy changeant d’Anatheme, Pendant le Ciel si tresfort Tonnera, Portée neufve Roy tuera soy mesme.

English.

In the place of Drux a King shall rest himself, And shall seek Law changing Anatheme, In the mean while the Heaven shall Thunder so strongly, That a new gate shall kill the King him self.

ANNOT.

Drux is a City in Normandy, near which Henry the IV. got a memorable victory.

It is said that in that place a King shall rest himself, and shall endeavour to change Religion, but at that time it shall Thunder and Lighten so much, that by the fall of a new gate, the King himself shall be killed.

LVIII.

French.

Au costé gauche a lendroit de Vitry, Seront guettez les trois rouges de France, Tous assommez rouge, noir non meurdry, Par les Bretons remis en asseurance.

English.

On the left hand over against Vitry, The three red ones of France shall be watched for, All the red shall be knockt dead, the black not murdered, By the Britains set up again in security.

ANNOT.

What is meant here by the three red ones of France is hard to decide, whether they be Cardinals or Judges; because both wear commonly Scarlet Gowns, or some Noblemen cloathed in Scarlet, but it seemeth by this that there shall be a lying in wait for four men, three of which shall be cloathed in Red, and one in Black, those in Red shall be knockt down dead, but he in Black shall not, and this is to be done on the left hand, over against Vitry, which is a City in Champagne.

LIX.

French.

A la Ferté prendra la Vidame, Nicol tenu rouge quavoit produit la vie, La grand Loyse naistra qui fera clame, Donnant Bourgongne a Bretons par envie.

English.

In the Ferté the Vidame shall take Nicol, reputed red, whom life hath produced, The great Lewis shall be born, who shall lay claim, Giving Burgundy to the Britains, through envy.

ANNOT.

This Stanza wanting both quantity in the Cadence of the Verse, and Connexion in the sense, sheweth that it is either falsly printed, or else the Author had no mind it should be understood; we shall only say, the Ferté is a Town in Champagne. Vidame is a Lords Title in France, of which there are but four of that sort, and are called in Civil Law Vicedominus, who by his first Institution, was temporal Judge of the Bishop; the first of those Vidames or Vicedomini in France, is that of Amiens, the second of Chartres, the third of Rhemes, and the fourth of Gerberon.

LX.

French.

Conflict Barbare en la Cornere noire, Sang espandu trembler la Dalmatie, Grand Ismael mettra son promontoire, Ranes trembler, secours Lusitanie.

English.

A Barbarian fight in the black Corner, Blood shall be spilt, Dalmatia shall tremble for fear, Great Ismael shall set up his promontory, Frogs shall tremble, Portugal shall bring succour.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie foretelleth divers accidents in several places, without determination of any precise time; as for example, I understand by that Barbarian conflict, near the black Corner, to be some famous Battle among the Infidels themselves, some where about the Black Sea; then he saith, that abundance of Blood shall be spilt, and ~Dalmatia~ shall tremble, which is a Province belonging to the Venetians, and bordering upon Græcia; by great Ismael he understandeth the great Sophy of Persia, whose name hath been often so. By the Frogs it is not easie to know whether he meaneth France or Spain, for both abound in that kind of Insects.

LXI.

French.

La pille faite a la Coste Marine, Incita nova & parens amenez, Plusieurs de Malthe par le fait de Messine, Estroit serrez seront mal guerdonnez.

English.

The plunder made upon the Sea Coast, Incita nova and friends brought up, Many of Maltha, for the fact of Messina, Being close kept, shall be ill rewarded.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that this Plunder made upon the Sea Coast, shall be about Messina, by the Maltheses, who afterwards shall rue for it, being taken Prisoners, and severely punished.

As for the expression Incita nova, it is a barbarous derivation of the Latine, to signifie the stirring of new troubles.

LXII.

French.

Au grand de Cheramonagora, Seront croisez par rangs tous attachez, Le Pertinax Oppi, & Mandragora, Raugon d’Octobre le tiers seront laschez.

English.

To the great one of Cheramonagora, Shall be crossed by Ranges, all tyed up, the Pertinax Oppi, and Mandragora, Raugon the third of October shall be set loose.

ANNOT.

The word Cheramonagora, is either altogether barbarous and insignificant, or must be derived from these three Greek words, χεὶρ, manus, μόνος, folus, and ἄγω, duco, and so it may signifie one than leadeth along by the hand, in which sense may be understood the King of France, who alone leadeth his people by the hand, without any help of Councel.

The second Verse signifieth the Oppositions he shall meet with among his Neighbours, combined together to hinder him.

By Oppi, he meaneth here Opium, the Juice of Poppies, which he calleth here Pertinax; because of its pertinacious quality in procuring sleep, as also Mandragora.

By Raugon, he meaneth some other soporiferous Herb; so that it seemeth that those three things shall be given upon the third of October to some body, it seemeth to that Cheramonagora, by whom some understand the King of France, others Oliver the last usurpator.

LXIII.

French.

Plaintes, & pleurs, cris, & grands hurlemens, Pres de Narbonne, a Bayonne & en Foix, O quels horribles, calamitez, changemens, Avant que Mars revolu quelquefois.

English.

Complaints and tears, cries, and great howlings, Near Narbonne, Bayonne and in Foix, O what horrid calamities and changes, Before Mars hath made sometimes his revolution.

ANNOT.

Narbonne, Bayonne, and Foix are Towns of Languedoc, a Province in France; the rest is easie.

LXIV.

French.

L’Æmathian passer Monts Pyrenées, En Mars Narbon ne fera resistance, Par Mer & Terre sera si grand menée, Cap. n’ayant Terre seure pour demeurance.

English.

The Æmathian shall pass by the Pyrenean Mountains, In March Narbon shall make no resistance, By Sea and Land he shall make so much ado, Cap. shall not have safe ground to live in.

ANNOT.

The Æmathian properly should be the Macedonian, but by it is understood here the Spaniard, whose Countrey is on one side fenced by the Pyrenean Mountains; the rest is plain.

LXV.

French.

Dedans le coing de Luna viendra rendre, Ou sera prins & mis en Terre estrange, Les fruits immeurs seront a grand esclandre, Grand vitupere, a l’un grande loüange.

English.

He shall come into the corner of Luna, Where he shall be taken and put in a strange Land, The green fruits shall be in great disorder, A great shame, to one shall be great praise.

ANNOT.

This Stanza hath relation and connexion to the precedent, and by it ought to be understood, that the said Æmathian or Spaniard shall come as far as the corner of Luna, wherein he shall be taken and sent into a strange Countrey, at which time the green Fruits and Grass shall be much damaged, for which one of the parties shall receive great shame, and the other great praise. But what he meaneth by the Corner of Luna, I must leave the judgement of it to the Reader, for I do ingeniously confess that I neither know City nor Countrey of that name.

XLVI.

French.

Paix, union, sera & changement, Estats, Offices, bas hault, & hault bien bas, Dresser voiages, le fruit premier, torment, Guerre cesser, civils proces, debats.

English.

Peace, union, shall be, and mutation, States, and Offices, low high, and high low, A journey shall be prepared for, the first fruit, pains, War shall cease, as also, civil suits, and strifes.

ANNOT.

This is easie to be understood, many interpret it of the downfall of Rome, at which time all quarrels both of Religion and States would be laid aside, if the world were all of one mind.

LXVII.

French.

Du haut des Monts a lentour de Dizere, Port a la Roche Valent, cent assemblez, De Chasteau-Neuf, Pierrelate, en Douzere, Contre le Crest, Romans soy assemblez.

English.

From the top of the Mountains about Dizere Gate at the Rock Valence, a hundred gathered together, From Chasteau-Neuf, Pierrelate, in Douzere Against the Crest, Romans, shall be gathered.

ANNOT.

This is a peculiar Prophecy for the Provinces of Dauphiné and Languedoc, in which all the Towns and Rivers here mentioned are situated.

LXVIII.

French.

Du Mont Aymar sera noble obscurcie, Le mal viendra au joint de Saone & Rhosne, Dans bois cachez Soldats jour de Lucie, Qui ne fut onc un si horrible Throsne.

English.

From Mount Aymar shall proceed a Noble obscurity, The evil shall come to the joyning of the Saone and Rhosne, Soldiers shall be hid in the Wood on St. Lucy’s day, So that there was never such an horrid Throne.

ANNOT.

There is a notable fault in the impression of the first Verse of this Stanza, for instead of Mount Aymar, it must be Montlimar, which is a Town in Provence or Languedoc, situated by the River Rhosne, the sense therefore of this, is, that from Montlimar shall proceed some notable and obscure design, and that shall reach as far as Lyons, which is the City where the Saone and Rhosne meet, and that for that purpose, there shall be hidden a great many Souldiers in a Wood on St. Lucy’s day, which is the 13th. of December.

LXIX.

French.

Sur le Mont de Bailly & la Bresse, Seront cachez de Grenoble les fiers, Outre Lyon, Vien. cula si grand gresle, Langoult en Terre n’en cessara un tiers.

English.

Upon the Mount of Bailly, and the Countrey of Bresse, Shall be hidden the fierce ones of Grenoble, Beyond Lyons, Vienna, upon them shall fall such a hail, That languishing upon the ground, the third part shall not be left.

ANNOT.

The Mount Bailly, and the Countrey of Bressia, are by Savoy, in which place (our Author saith) the fierce ones; that is, the stout men of Grenoble, the chief Town of Dauphiné, shall be hidden, and that such a Hail shall fall upon them, as not one third part shall be left.

LXX.

French.

Harnois trenchans dans les flambeaux cachez, Dedans Lyon le jour du Sacrement, Ceux de Vienne seront tretous hachez, Par les Cantons Latins, Mascon eront.

English.

Sharp Weapons shall be hidden in burning Torches, In Lyons the day of the Sacrament, Those of Vienna shall be all cut to pieces, By the Latin Cantons, after the example of Mascon.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth a notable Treason that shall be acted at Lyons, upon the Sacraments day, otherwise called Corpus Christi day, upon which the Roman Catholicks are wont to make a Procession with the Sacrament about the Town, with abundance of burning Torches, of fearful bigness, insomuch that some (as at Angeirs) require 20 or 24 men to carry them, in those Torches (our Author saith) shall Weapons be hidden, by means of which the fact shall be committed. The rest is easie.

LXXI.

French.

Au lieux Sacrés, animaux veus a Trixe, Avec celuy qui nosera le jour, A Carcassonne pour disgrace propice, Sera posé pour plus ample sejonr.

English.

In the Sacred places, Animals shall be seen at Trixe, With him that shall not dare in the day, In Carcassonne for a favourable disgrace, He shall be set to make a longer stay.

ANNOT.

Whether the Author did understand himself here I know not, I am sure I do not; Carcassonne is a City of Languedoc, and Trixe is a barbarous word.

LXXII.

French.

Encor seront les Saints Temples pollus, Et expilez par Senat Tholosain, Saturne deux trois Siecles revolus, Dans Auril, May, gens de nouveau Levain.

English.

Once more shall the Holy Temples be polluted, And depredated by the Senate of Thoulouze, Saturn two three Ages finished, In April, May, people of a new Leaven.

ANNOT.

This is, when the Planet Saturn hath finished twice three Ages; that is, 600 years from the time that this Prophecy was written, then the Senates of Thoulouze, being men of a new Leaven (meaning being Protestants) shall cause the Romish Churches to be polluted and depredated in the Months of April and May.

LXXIII.

French.

Dans Foix entrez Roy Cerulée Turban, Et regnera moins evolu Saturne, Roy Turban Blanc, Bizance cœur ban, Sol, Mars, Mercure, pres la Hurne.

English.

In Foix shall come a King with a Blew Turbant, And shall Reign before Saturn is revolved, Then a King with a White Turbant shall make Bizance to quake, Sol, Mars, Mercury, being near the top of the Mast.

ANNOT.

Foix is a Countrey of France, near Gascony, where the Author saith, a King with a Blew Turbant shall come, and shall govern less then an Age, that is 100 years, after which another King with a White Turbant shall come, and shall Conquer Bizance (which in Latine is Constantinople) the Blew or Green Turbant is attributed to the great Turk, and the White one to the King of France, by whom the Turks have a Prophecie, their Monarchy shall be subverted.

LXXIV.

French.

Dans la Cité de Fertsod homicide, Fait & fait multe Bœuf arant ne macter, Retour encore aux honneurs d’Artemide, Et a Vulcan corps morts sepulturer.

English.

In the City of Fertsod one murdered, Causeth a Fine to be laid for killing a plowing Oxe, There shall be a return of the honours due to Artemide, And Vulcan shall bury dead bodies.

ANNOT.

What is that City of Fertsod, is hard to guess, there being none of this name in Europe that I know. The rest of the words are plain, though the sense be abstruce enough, therefore we shall leave them to the liberty of the Reader.

LXXV.

French.

De l’Ambraxie & du pais de Thrace, Peuple par Mer, Mal, & secours Gaulois, Perpetuelle en Provence la Trace, Avec vestiges de leur Coustumes & Loix.

English.

From Ambraxia, and from the Countrey of Thracia, People by Sea, Evil, and French succours, The Trace of it shall be perpetual in Provence, The footsteps of their Customs and Laws remaining.

ANNOT.

What Countrey this Ambraxia should be, is yet unknown, for my part I take it to be a forged word, as for Thracia it is a Countrey between Hungary and Greece.

Observe here that Evil is not an Epithete, to either People or Sea, but a word of admiration by it self, as malum in Latine, which is called vox admirantis.

LXXVI.

French.

Avec le noir Rapax & sanguinaire, Yssu du peaultre de l’inhumain Neron, Emmy deux Fleuves main gauche Militaire, Sera meurtry par Joyn Chaulveron.

English.

With the Black and bloody Rapax, Descended from the paultry of the inhumane Nero, Between two Rivers, on the left Military hand, He shall be murdered by Joyne Caulveron.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie portendeth the death of a black, bloody, and ravenous man (which in Latine is Rapax) who shall be murdered between two Rivers, by one whose proper name shall be Joyne Chaulveron.

LXXVII.

French.

Le Regne prins le Roy conviera, La Dame prinse a mort jurez a sort, La vie a Royne Fils on desniera, Et la pellix au fort de la consort.

English.

The Kingdom being taken, the King shall invite, The Lady taken to death, The Life shall be denyed unto the Queens Son, And the Pellix shall be at the height of the Consort.

ANNOT.

You must observe, that there is a word false printed, which is Pellix, instead of which should be Pellex, which in Latine signifieth a Whore or Concubine.

The sense therefore of this is, that a certain King having taken another Kingdom, shall put the Queen of it to death, as also her own Son, after which, he shall make his Concubine Queen.

LXXVIII.

French.

La Dame Grecque de Beauté laydique, Heureuse faite de proces innumerable, Hors translatée au Regne Hispanique, Captive prinse mourir mort miserable.

English.

The Græcian Lady of exquisite Beauty, Made happy from innumerable quarrels, Being translated into the Spanish Kingdom, Shall be made a Prisoner, and die a miserable death.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is concerning the Lady Elizabeth of France, Daughter to Henry the II. and Sister to Charles the IX. who being promised first to Don Carlo Infante of Spain, was afterwards Married to his Father Philip the II. at which the young man being vexed and discontented, began to raise combustions in the State, for which, and his too much familiarity with his Mother in Law, he was strangled by his Fathers command, and she poisoned.

LXXIX.

French.

Le Chef de Classe par fraude, stratageme, Fera timides sortir de leurs Galeres, Sortis meurdris chef renieux de Cresme, Puis par l’Embusche luy rendront les salaires.

English.

The Commander of a Fleet by fraud and stratagem, Shall cause the fearful ones to come forth of their Galleys, Come out murdered, chief renouncer of Baptism, After that by an Ambuscado they’l give him again his salary.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain, the third signifieth, that these fearful ones being come out of their Galleys, part of them shall be murdered, and among them the Captain, a renouncer of his Baptism, or Renegado, and the rest afterwards by an Ambuscado, shall requite in the same Coin those that had used them so.

LXXX.

French.

Le Duc voudra les siens exterminer, Envoyera les plus forts, lieux estranges, Par tyrannie Bize & Luc ruiner, Puis les Barbares sans Vin feront Vendanges.

English.

The Duke shall endeavour to exterminate his own, And shall send away the strongest of them into remote places, He shall also ruinate Bize and Luc, The Barbarians shall make Vintage without Wine.

ANNOT.

There is a great fault in the impression of the French Copy in this Stanza, which maketh the sense altogether inexplicable, it must then in stead of Bize and Luc, be written Pise and Lucques, which are two Towns in Italy, near the Duke of Florence’s Dominions; one of these Towns, viz. Pisa he hath taken already, and from a Common-Wealth made it subject to himself; the other though several times attempted by him, hath preserved its liberty to this day. The last Verse signifieth, that after this is come to pass, the Barbarians, that is, the Florentins shall make Vintage without Wine; that is, shall plunder and spoil at their pleasure.

LXXXI.

French.

LeRoy rusé entendra ses Embusches, De trois quartiers Ennemis assaillir, Un nombre estrange Larmes de coqueluches, Viendra Lamprin du traducteur faillir.

English.

The crafty King shall hear of his Ambuscadoes, And shall assail his Enemies on three sides, A strange number of Friers, mens Tears, Shall cause Lamprin to desert the Traitor.

ANNOT.

The only difficulty here is to know who that Lamprin should be, who shall be diverted from following a Traitor (which he meaneth here by the French word Traducteur) and shall be diverted from it by the Tears of Fryers, which are meant here by the ancient French word Coqueluches, which signifieth a Fryers Cool or Capuchon.

LXXXII.

French.

Par le Deluge & pestilence forte, La Cité grande de long temps Assiegée, La Sentinelle & Garde de main morte, Subite prinse mais de nul outragée.

English.

The great City having been long Besieged, By an Innundation and violent Plague, The Sentinal and Watch being surprised, Shall be taken on a sudden, but hurt by no body.

ANNOT.

This is very plain, if by the great City you understand Paris, who is subject to frequent Innundations and Plagues.

LXXXIII.

French.

Sol Vingt de Taurus, si fort terre tremblera, Le grand Theatre remply ruinera, L’Air, Ciel, & Terre, obscurcir & troubler, Lors l’Infidele Dieu, & Saints voguera.

English.

The Sun being in the 20th of Taurus, the Earth shall so quake, That it shall fill and ruinate the great Theater The Air, the Heaven, & the Earth shall be so darkened, and troubled, That the unbelievers shall call upon God, and his Saints.

ANNOT.

This famous Earth-quake having not yet happened in Europe, it is like to happen within few years, for our Authors Prophecies (by his own confession) do not extend further than the year 1700.

LXXXIV.

French.

Roy exposé parfaira l’Hecatombe, Apres avoir trouve son Origine, Torrent ouvrir de Marbre & Plomb la Tombe, D’un grand Romain d’Enseigne Medusin.

English.

The King exposed shall fulfill the Hecatombe, After he hath found out his Offspring, A Torrent shall open the Sepulcher, made of Marble and Lead, Of a great Roman, with a Medusean Ensign.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is divided into two parts, The first two Verses are concerning a King, who shall perform the Funeral Rites and Ceremonies to his Parents, when he is come to the knowledge of them, having been exposed for lost before.

The two last Verses are concerning an ancient Sepulcher of a Roman, that shall be digged up and found out by a Torrent, and the Arms of the said Roman shall be something like the head of Medusa, whose Hairs were Serpents, and was so fearful to behold, that by seeing of it, the beholders were turned into stones.

LXXXV.

French.

Passer Guenne, Languedoc, & le Rhosne, D’Agen tenants, de Marmande & la Reole, D’Ouvrir par foy parroy, Phocen tiendra son Throne, Conflict aupres Saint Pol de Manseole.

English.

They shall pass over Gascony, Languedoc, and the Rhosne, From Agen keeping Marmande, and the Reole, To open the Wall by Faith, Phocen shall keep his Throne, A Battle shall be by St. Paul of Manseole.

ANNOT.

The whole of this Prophecie signifieth no more, but that an Army shall pass through all these places, and that at last there will be a Battle fought by that place, called St. Paul de Manseole.

LXXXVI.

French.

Du Bourg la Reyne parviendront droit a Chartres, Et feront pres du Pont Antony pose, Sept pour la paix cauteleux comme Martres, Feront entrée d’Armée a Paris clause.

English.

From Bourg la Reyne they shall come straight to Chartres, And shall make a stand near Pont Antony, Seven for Peace as crafty as Martres, They shall enter in Paris besieged with an Army.

ANNOT.

Bourg la Reyne is a little town within six Miles of Paris, Chartres is the chief City of the Province Beausse, Pont Antony is a little Town between them both, so that the sense of the whole is this, that seven men, crafty like Martres (which are those Russia Foxes that afford the richest Furres, called Martres Zibellines) shall go from Bourg la Reyne to Chartres, making a little stay at Pont Antony, and then shall come with an Army into Paris, which shall be besieged at that time, I believe this Prophecy is come to pass already in the time of the Civil Wars of France; but for want of the History I could not quote the time.

LXXXVII.

French.

Par la Forest du Touphon essartée Par Hermitage sera posé le Temple, Le Duc d’Estampes par sa ruse inventée, Du Montlehery Prelat donra exemple.

English.

By the Forrest Touphon cut off, By the Hermitage shall the Temple be set, The Duke of Estampes by his invented trick, Shall give example to the Prelat of Montlehery.

ANNOT.

Here is a fault in the Impression, for instead of Touphon, it must be written Torfou, which is a Forrest some 30 Miles from Paris towards Beausse, near which is seated the Town of Montlehery, in the said Forrest is seated an Hermitage, and not far from thence the City of Estampes, which carryeth the Title of Dutchy; so that the sense of it is this, that this Forrest being cut off (as it is now for the most part) in the place where that Hermitage was, shall be built a Church or Convent, as it is now Cælestins friars, called Marcoussy, and that the said Hermitage shall be taken from the jurisdiction of the Town of Montlehery, under which it was before.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Calais, Arras, secours a Theroanne, Paix & semblant simulera l’escoute, Soulde d’Allobrox descendra par Roane, Destornay peuple qui defera la routte.

English.

Calais, Arras, shall give succours to Theroanne, Peace or the like, shall dissemble the hearing, Souldiers of Allobrox shall descend by Roane, People perswaded, shall spoil the March.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy did happen in the time of Henry the II. King of France, about the year 1559.

The last Verse saith, that those two Towns Calais and Arras gave succours to Theroanne, that is to the Countrey where Therouenne was seated, which was destroyed by Charles the V. Emperour. This Countrey was called Ponthieu, of which Therouenne was the chief Town.

The second Verse doth determine the time whereabout this came to pass, when he saith, peace or the like shall dissemble the hearing; because in the year 1556. in the beginning of February there was a Truce for five years between the two Crowns of France and Spain, concerning the Low Countreys, and this Truce signified not much, nor was well cemented, so that the Author saith, Peace or the like shall dissemble the hearing; that is, shall fain not to hear that the Cardinal Caraffa did endeavour in France to have the Truce broken.

The third Verse is obscure, because of a fault in the Impression, wherein they have put Ronane instead of Noanne, that is Hannone by transposition of letters, but that being corrected, the Verse is clear, supposing that Philibertus Emanuel Duke of Savoy was General of the Army, against France in the Low-Countreis, and wandering about to do some notable exploit, he came down through the Province of Hainault, called in Latine Hannonia, and came to Mariembourg, as if he would have Besieged it, but after some light skirmishes he laid Siege to Rocroy, and this is the meaning of the third Verse, when he saith, Souldiers of ~Allobrox~ shall descend by ~Noanne~, that is, Souldiers in the Army of the Duke of Savoy, which in Latine is Allobrox, came down to Mariembourg, and turned back again to Rocroy.

The fourth Verse mentioneth what did happen at the Siege of Rocroy; that place being not yet very well fortified; the King was unwilling to put any of his best Souldiers therein, but the Duke of Nevers undertook the defence of it, which he did really and gloriously perform, in so much, that the Duke of Savoy was compelled to raise up the Siege, and going back towards St. Quentin, he took Vervins by storm, and gave the booty of it to his Souldiers, who took heart upon it, having been much discouraged before by the resistance of the Duke of Nevers. This is the sense of the fourth Verse, People persuaded shall spoil the march; that is, the people of Rocroy persuaded to hold out by the courage and presence of the Duke of Nevers, spoiled the march that the Duke of Savoy had propounded to himself, insomuch, that raising the Siege he went to Vervins, and from thence to St. Quentin.

LXXXIX.

French.

Sept ans Philip fortune prospere, Rabaissera des Barbares l’effort, Puis son midy perplex rebours affaire, Jeune Ogmion abysmera son fort.

English.

Philip shall have seven years of prosperous fortune, Shall beat down the attempt of the Barbarians, Then in his Noon he shall be perplexed and have untoward business, Young Ogmion shall pull down his strength.

ANNOT.

This Stanza was made concerning Philip the II. King of Spain, who for the first seven years that he came to his Crown, had prosperous fortune, did brave exploits against the Barbarians, and chiefly in the person of his Brother Don Juan of Austria, who got the memorable Battle of Lapantho against the Turks, but in the middle of his Noon, that is of his Age, fell into great perplexities and cross businesses, being constrained to put his onely son Don Carla to death, and to poison his wife and after that never prospered, when young Ogmion (that is Henry IV. King of France) came to the Crown.

XC.

French.

Un Capitaine de la grand Germanie, Se viendra rendre par simulé secours, Au Roy des Roys, aide de Pannonie, Que sa revoke fera de sang grand cours.

English.

A Captain of the great Germany, Shall come to yield himself with a fained help, Unto the King of Kings, help of Hungary, So that his revolt shall cause a great bloodshed.

ANNOT.

Pannonia in Latine is Hungary, there is nothing hard in this, unless it be what he meaneth by the King of Kings, whether it be the great Turk or the Emperour.

XCI.

French.

L’Horrible peste Perynthe & Nicopole, Le Chersonese tiendra & Marceloine, La Thessalie naistera l’Amphipole, Mal incogneu & le refus d’Antoine.

English.

The horrid pestilence shall seize upon Perynthe and Nicopolis, The Chersonese and Marceloine, It shall waste Thessalia and Amphipolis, An unknown evil and the refusal of Antony.

ANNOT.

There is several faults in the impression here, for instead of Perynthe, it must be Corinth. For Marceloine, it must be Macedoine: the substance of the whole is, that there shall be a great plague in all these Countries of Asia. The refusal of Antony is foisted here to make up the rime with Macedony.

XCII.

French.

Le Roy voudra dans Cité neufve entrer, Par ennemis expugner l’on viendra, Captif libere, faulx dire & perpetrer, Roy dehors estre, loin d’ennemis tiendra.

English.

The King shall desire to enter into the new City, With foes they shall come to overcome it, The Prisoner being free, shall speak and act falsly, The King being gotten out, shall keep far from enemies.

ANNOT.

The sense of all these words so ill jointed, is no more but that a certain King shall desire to enter into a new City, and there they shall come and Besiege him, where he shall both act and speak deceitfully to get his liberty, which having obtained, shall keep far from his foes.

XCIII.

French.

Les ennemis du Fort bien esloignez, Par Chariots conduits le Bastion, Par sur les Murs de Bourges esgrongnez, Quand Hercules battra l’Hæmathion.

English.

The enemies being a good way from the Fort, Shall upon Wagons be conducted to the Bulwark, From the top of Bourges Walls they shall be cut less, When Hercules shall beat the Hæmathion.

ANNOT.

Bourges is the chief City of a Province in France called Berry.

There is nothing difficult in this, but onely what he meaneth by Hercules beating the Æmathion, unless by Hercules he meaneth the French, and by Æmathion the Spaniard.

XCIV.

French.

Foibles Galeres seront unis ensemble, Ennemis faux, le plus fort en rempart, Foible assailies Wratislavie tremble; Lubeck & Mysne tiendront Barbare part.

English.

Weak Galleys shall be united together, False enemies, the strongest shall be fortified, Weak assaults, and yet Breslaw quaketh for fear, Lubeck and Misne shall take the part of the Barbarians.

ANNOT.

Breslaw, Lubeck and Misne, are three Cities of Germany; the rest is plain.

XCV.

French.

Le nouveau fait conduira l’exercite, Proche apamé jusque aupres du Rivage, Tendant secours de Melanoise eslite, Duc yeux privé, a Milan fer de Cage.

English.

The new man shall lead up the Army, Near Apamé, till near the Bank, Carrying succours of choice Forces from Milan, The Duke deprived of his eyes, and an Iron Cage at Milan.

ANNOT.

Apamé is a barbarous word, at least I cannot tell what language it is, the rest is plain enough, and signifieth that a Duke shall be deprived of his eyes, and shall be put in an Iron Cage at Milan.

XCVI.

French.

Dans Cité entrer exercite desniée, Duc entrera par persuasion, Aux foibles portes clam Armée amenée, Mettront feu, mort, de sang effusion.

English.

The Army being denied the entrance of the City, The Duke shall enter by persuasion, To the weak Gates, clam the Army being brought, Shall put all to fire and sword.

ANNOT.

Clam here is in Latine præposition, signifying secretly; the rest is easie.

XCVII.

French.

De Mer Copies en trois parts divisées, A la seconde les Vivres failliront, Desesperez cherchant Champs Elisées, Premiers en breche entrez victoire auront.

English.

A Fleet being divided into three parts, The victuals will fail the second part, Being in despaire they’l seek the Elysian Fields, And entring the breach first, shall obtain victory.

ANNOT.

A Fleet being divided into three parts, the second division shall fall into want of victuals, for which being desperate, they shall attempt the Town of the enemy, and shall enter it by the breach, and get the victory.

XCVIII.

French.

Les affligez par faute d’un seul taint, Contremenant a partie opposite, Aux Lygonois mandera que contraint, Seront de rendre le grand chef de Molite.

English.

The afflicted want of one only died, Carrying against the opposite part, Shall send word to those of Lyon, they shall be compelled, To surrender the great chief of Molite.

ANNOT.

This is the most nonsensical thing that is in all the Book, for neither the words nor the connexion is intelligible, therefore it being so much out of the common road of our Author, I am apt to believe that it was at first very falsly printed, and that those that came after, were loth to alter it for the respect of antiquity.

XCIX.

French.

Vent Aquilon fera partir le Siege, Par murs jetter cendres, chaulx, & poussiere, Par pluye apres qui leur sera bien piege, Dernier secours encontre leur Frontiere.

English.

The North wind shall cause the Siege to be raised, They shall throw ashes, lime, and dust, By a rain after that shall be a trap to them, It shall be the last succours against their Frontiere.

ANNOT.

Here is described a notable stratagem of a Besieged Town, who against rainy weather cast so much ashes, lime and dust, that the rain coming thereupon, it made such a mire, as the Besiegers were not able to assault it.

C.

French.

Navale pugne nuict sera superée, Le feu, aux Naves a l’Occident ruine, Rubriche neuve, la grand néf colorée, Ire a vaincu, & victoire en bruine.

English.

In a Sea-fight, night shall be overcome, By fire, to the Ships of the West ruine shall happen, A new stratagem, the great Ship coloured, Anger to the vanquished, and victory in a Mist.

ANNOT.

He foretelleth of a Sea-fight in the night, wherein by the light of the burning Ships night shall be overcome, the Ships that came from the West shall be worsted, and by a stratagem of a great Ship painted in colours, anger shall remain to the vanquished, and the victory shall be got in a Mist.

THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY X.

I.

French.

A l’Ennemy, l’ennemy foy promise, Ne se tiendra, les captifs retenus, Prins preme mort & le reste en chemise, Donnant le reste pour estre secourus.

English.

To the enemy, the enemy faith promised, Shall not be kept, the prisoners shall be detained, The first taken, put to death, and the rest stripped, Giving the remnant that they may be succoured.

ANNOT.

These words are plain, though the sense be a little intricated, and the contents being of small concernments, deserve no further explanation.

II.

French.

Voile Gallere Voile nef Cachera, La grand Classe viendra sortir la moindre, Dix Naves proches le tourneront poulser, Grand vaincüe, unies a soy joindre.

English.

The Galley and the Ship shall hide their Sails, The great Fleet shall make the little one to come out, Ten Ships near hand, shall turn and push at it, The great being vanquished, they shall unite together.

ANNOT.

These are some particularities of a Sea fight between a great Fleet and a small one, wherein he saith, that some had hid their Sails, belike they were unwilling to come out of the Harbour and to fight; but he saith, that the great Fleet will compel the little one to come out; but ten great Ships will come to help the little Fleet, and after the great one hath been overcome, will joyn themselves to the little Fleet.

III.

French.

En apres cinq troupeau ne mettra hors, Un fuitif pour Penelon laschera, Faux murmurer secours venir par lors, Le Chef le Siege lors abandonnera.

English.

After that, five shall not put out his flock, He’l let loose a runnaway for Penelon, There shall be a false rumour, succours shall come then, The Commander shall forsake the Siege.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is either nonsensical or falsely printed, and what he meaneth by Penelon, is utterly unknown.

IV.

French.

Sur la minuit conducteur de l’Armée, Se sauvera subit esvanovy, Sept ans apres la fame non blasmée, A son retour ne dira oncq ouy.

English.

About midnight the leader of the Army, Shall save himself, vanishing suddenly, Seven years after his fame shall not be blamed And at his return he shall never say yea.

ANNOT.

This is plain of a General of an Army, who shall forsake his Army, and save himself, and yet seven years after when he cometh back, his reputation shall be as clear, as if he never had committed such an errour.

V.

French.

Albi & Castres feront nouvelle ligue, Neuf Arriens, Lisbonne, & Portuguez, Carcas. Thoulouze, consumeront leur brigue Quand chef neuf monstre de Lauraguez.

English.

Albi and Castres shall make a new league, Nine Arriens, Lisbonne, and Portuguez, Carcas. Thoulouse, shall make an end of their confederacy; When the new chief shall come from Lauragais.

ANNOT.

Albi, Castres, Carcassonne, and Thoulouse, are Cities of Languedock, which our Author saith, will enter into a confederacy among themselves, and joyn with Lisbon and the Portuguez, and this shall happen when the general of the Army, shall be one born in Lauragais, which is another of the same Province.

VI.

French.

Gardon a Nismes eaux si haut desborderont, Qu’on cuidera Deucalion renaistre, Dans le Colosse la pluspart fuiront, Vesta Sepulchre feu esteint apparoistre.

English.

Gardon at Nismes, waters shall overflow so high, That they’l think that Deucalion is born again, Most of them will run into the Colossus, And a Sepulchre, and fire extinguished, shall appear.

ANNOT.

Near Nismes there is the River called Gardon, which cometh from St. Romans, and dischargeth it self into the Rhosne at Beaucaire, there is to be seen in that City abundance of Antiquitez, which the Goths had built 1150. years before; there is also many Roman Antiquities, as an Amphitheater, so well builded that neither the Goths nor the Saracens, nor Attila, nor Charles Martel, with all their power, could not utterly demolish it. The Author nameth it Colossus, because its building appeared like a Colossus for solidity.

There is also an ancient Temple which is called the Fountain, builded as a Quadrangle, and supported by two rows of great Pillars, which at present is a Church of Nuns.

This being supposed, the River of Gardon did overflow so much, that its Waters joyning with that of a Flood that happened there the ninth of September 1557. every one thought that Deucalion had been born again. The Author saith this; because in the fables of the ancients. Deucalion is thought to be the Author of the Flood which Ovid mentioneth. During this Flood which was like to overflow the Town, as well as the Countrey, many did retire themselves into that Amphitheater.

And in that ancient Temple of the Fountain, the Waters overthrowing a great many old buildings did discover abundance of Antiquities, and amongst the rest one of those Lamps that burneth always, in the Sepulchre of a Vestal, which went out as soon as it felt the fresh Air.

In confirmation of this, the History of Provence saith, that the storm began about five of the Clock in the Morning, and lasted till Eight of the Clock at night, and that these waters did uncover abundance of Antiquities that were hidden 1100. years before, as Pillars, Portico’s, Medals, Jasper-stones, and serpentine-stones, pieces of broken Vessels, Epitaphs, lodging Rooms, and Caves, and all other things that use to be found in the ruines of a Palace.

There was also heard in the Air Dogs barking, Pillars of fire, Armed men fighting, and were seen two Suns in the Clouds of the Colour of Blood, all which were the sad presages of the Civil Wars of France presently after, and chiefly that of Provence.

The ninth Century in the ninth Stanza, speaketh almost the same, and sheweth that Nismes shall perish by Water.

VII.

French.

Le grand conflict qu’on appreste a Nancy, L’Æmathien dira tout je soubmets, L’Isle Britane par Vin Sel en solcy, Hem. mi. deux Phi. long temps ne tiendra Mets.

English.

A great War is preparing at Nancy, The Æmathien shall say I submit to all, The British Island shall be put in care by Salt and Wine, Hem. mi. two Phi. shall not keep Mets long.

ANNOT.

Nancy is the chief City of Lorrain, and by the Æmathien is understood the French, the British Isle is England, which is said here, shall come into great distress by Salt and Wine, because the Countrey aboundeth in those two Commodities. The last Verse I do not understand, save that Mets is a great City in Lorrain.

VIII.

French.

Index & Poulse parfondera le front De Senegalia le Comte a son Fils propre, La Myrnamée par plusieurs de plain front, Trois dans sept jours blessez mort.

English.

Index and Poulse shall break the forehead, Of the Son of the Earl of Senegalia, The Myrnamée by many at a full bout, Three within seven days shall be wounded to death.

ANNOT.

Senegalia is a Town in Italy, all what can be gathered out of the obscurity of this Stanza, is, that the son of the Earl of that Town shall have his forehead broken, and within seven days after, three more shall be wounded to death.

IX.

French.

De Castilon figuieres jour de brune, De femme infame naistra Souverain Prince, Surnum de chausses per hume luy posthume, Onc Roy ne fut si pire en sa Province.

English.

Out of Castilon figuieres upon a misty day, From an infamous woman shall be born a Soveraign Prince, His surname shall be from Breeches, himself a posthume, Never a King was worse in his Province.

ANNOT.

Castilon figuieres is a petty Town in Provence, in which he saith that a Soveraign Prince shall be born of an infamous Woman, and shall be a posthume, which in Latine signifieth one that is born after his Fathers death; he saith also that his name shall be derived from Breeches and that never a King was worse in his Countrey, whether by worse, he meaneth in manners or fortune, I know not.

X.

French.

Tasche de murdre, enormes Adulteres, Grand ennemy de tout le genre humain, Que sera pire qu’ayeulx, Oncles ne Pere, En fer, feu, eau, sanguin & inhumain.

English.

Endeavour of Murder, enormous Adulteries, A great enemy of all mankind, That shall be worse then Grand-father, Uncle, or Father, In Iron, fire, water, bloody and inhumane.

ANNOT.

This Stanza as well as the next hath relation to the precedent, making mention what a wicked person shall that Posthume be of which he spoke before.

XI.

French.

Dessoubs Jonchere du dangereux passage, Fera passer le posthume sa bande, Les Monts Pyrens passer hors son bagage, De Parpignan courira Duc a Tende.

English.

Below Joncheres dangerous passage, The posthume shall cause his Army to go over, And his Baggage to go over the Pyrenean Mountains, A Duke shalt run from Perpignan to Tende.

ANNOT.

This is still concerning the same posthume or Bastard, who shall cause his Army to pass at Jonchere, and his Bagage to go over the Pyrenean Mountains, which parts Spain from France, and that upon the fear of him a Duke shall run from Perpignan, which is the chief City of Roussillon to Tende, which is a little Town in Provence.

XII.

French.

Esleu en Pape, d’Esleu sera mocqué, Subit soudain, esmeu prompt & timide, Par trop bon doux a mourir provoqué, Crainte estainte la nuit de sa mort guide.

English.

Elected for a Pope, from Elected shall be baffled, Upon a sudden, moved quick and fearful, By too much sweetness provooked to die, His fear being out in the night shall be Leader to his death.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the person of the Cardinal Santa Severina, who in the Conclave of Cardinals after the death of Pope Innocent IX. was Elected Pope, and presently after was baffled by the same Cardinals, and Clement the VIII. chosen in his place, for which the other a little while after died for grief.

XIII.

French.

Soubs la pasture d’animaux ruminans, Par eux conduits au ventre Herbi-polique, Soldats cachez, les armes bruit menants, Non loin tentez de Cité Antipolique.

English.

Under the pasture of Beasts chewing the cud, Conducted by them to the Herbi-polique belly, Souldiers hidden, the Weapons making a noise, Shall be attempted not far from Antipolick City.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that some Souldiers disguised like Herds-men, shall lead Oxen into a place where were hidden before Weapons in the Grass, but the Weapons making a noise by their clashing they shall be discovered, not far from a place that he calleth here Antipolique, purposely to rime with Herbipolique in French, which word Herbipolique signifieth a Town of Pasture.

XIV.

French.

Urnel, Vaucile, sans conseil de soy mesmes, Hardy, timide par crainte prins vaincu, Accompagné de plusieurs putains, blesme, A Barcelonne aux Chartreux convaincu.

English.

Urnel, Vaucile, without advice of his own, Stout and fearful, by fear taken and overcome, Pale, and in company of many Whores, Shall be convicted at Barcelone by the Charterhouse.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is an Horoscope, which the Author made upon that Gentleman named Urnel Vaucille, and signifieth that the said man should find himself in such perplexity that he could not be able to take advice what to do, and that fear should make him hide himself, to be apprehended, in a place where he should be taken.

When he was taken, he was presently convicted of those crimes that he was accused of: therefore the Officers of Justice did conduct him to the Charter-house of Barcelone, which is four miles from the said Town, in a place called Campo alegre, for the beauty and situation of it, to that place many Whores did accompany him to receive the punishment they had deserved, therefore the Author saith that he went thither pale, as foreseeing the terrour of the punishment he was to undergo.

XV.

French.

Pere Duc vieux d’ans & de soif chargé, Au jour extreme fils desniant l’esguiere, Dedans le puis vif, mort viendra plongé, Senat au fils la mort longue & legere.

English.

A Father Duke, aged and very thirsty, In his extremity, his son denying him the Ewer, Alive into a Well, where he shall be drowned, For which the Senate shall give the son a long and easie death.

ANNOT.

It is a Duke very aged who shall die of a Dropsie, or of some other burning disease, which will make him very thirsty, the Physitians shall forbid any water to be given him, therefore this Duke shall press his son very much to give him the Ewer, that he may drink his fill, but his son refusing, the Father shall fall into such a rage, that being alone he will go and throw himself into a Well, where he shall be drowned.

This unhappy death will be the cause of much murmuring, and the Senate or Parliament of that place will make enquiry after it, by which enquiry the son will be found guilty, therefore for his punishment, he shall be condemned to a long and easie death, as to live all his days in some Monastery.

XVI.

French.

Heureux au Regne de France heureux de vie, Ignorant sang, mort, fureur, rapine, Par non flatteurs seras mis en envie, Roy desrobé, trop de foy en cuisine.

English.

Happy in the Kingdom of France, happy in his Life, Ignorant of blood, death, fury, of taking by force, By no flatterers shall be envied, King robbed, too much faith in Kitchin.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication of a King of France, who though happy in his Reign and Life, and being given to no great vices, as blood, fury, or taking by force, yet shall be much envied and robbed by his Subjects, and chiefly by those he trusteth about his Kitchin.

XVII.

French.

La Reyne Ergaste voiant sa fille blesme, Par un regret dans l’estomach enclos, Cris lamentables seront lors d’Angolesme, Et au germain mariage forclos.

English.

Queen Ergaste seeing her Daughter pale, By a regret contained in her Breast, Then shall great cries come out of Angolesme, And the Marriage shall be denyed to the Cousin German.

ANNOT.

It is unknown what Queen he meaneth by the name of Ergaste; the rest is easie. Angolesme is a City of Gascony or Languedoc.

XVIII.

French.

Le rang Lorrain fera place a Vendosme, Le haut mis bas, & le bas mis en haut, Le fils d’Hamon sera esleu dans Rome, Et les deux grands seront mis en defaut.

English.

The House of Lorrain shall give place to Vendosme The high pulled down, the low raised up, The son of Hamon shall be Elected into Rome, And the two great ones shall not appear.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses of this Prophecy were fulfilled in the time of Henry the third King of France, in whose time the Duke of Guise, and House of Lorrain were grown so powerful in France, that they drove the King from Paris, and assumed themselves a rank and authority over the Princes of the Blood, so that the King was forced to cause them to be slain, after which Henry IV. who was King of Navarre and Duke of Vendosme took his place again as first Prince of the Blood.

The two last Verses are too obscure to be interpreted, and I believe were onely forced by our Author to make up his Rime, as he hath done in several other places.

XIX.

French.

Jour que sera pour Roine saluée, Le jour apres le salut, la Priere, Le compte fait raison & valbuée, Par avant humble oncques ne fut si fiere.

English.

The day that she shall be saluted Queen, The next day after the Evening Prayer, All accompts being summoned and cast up, She that was humble before, never was one so proud.

ANNOT.

It is a woman (be like of a small Fortune) who coming to be a Queen by her humility, the next day after Evening Prayer she shall appear so proud, as the like was never seen.

XX.

French.

Tous les amis qu’auront tenu party, Pour rude en lettres mis mort & saccage, Biens publiez par fixe, grand neanty, Onc Romain peuple ne fut tant outrage.

English.

All the friends that shall have taken the part Of the Unlearned, put to death and robbed, Goods sold publickly by proclamation, a great man seized of them, Never Roman people was so much abused.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that a great man that took part with all those that were unlearned shall be put to death, and their goods praised and sold publickly, upon which goods another great man shall seize, and this is to be done in Rome.

There is fault in the Impression of the third French Verse, for instead of fixe it must be fisc and instead of Neanty it must be Nancy.

XXI.

French.

Par le despit du Roy soustenant moindre, Sera meurdry luy presentant les bagues, Le Pere & Fils voulant Noblesse poindre, Fait comme a Perse jadis firent les Magues.

English.

To spite the King, who took the part of the weaker, He shall be murdered, presenting to him Jewels, The Father and the Son going to vex the Nobility, It shall be done to them as the Magi did in Persia.

ANNOT.

This is a King who with his son taking the peoples part against the Nobility shall be killed, in presenting to him Jewels, and he and his son shall be dealt with all as the Magi, that is the Grandees of Persia used to do with their Kings, whom they were wont to murder, or depose.

XXII.

French.

Pour ne vouloir consentir au divorce, Qui puis apres sera cogneu indigne, Le Roy des Isles sera chassé par force, Mis a son lien qui de Roy n’aura signe.

English.

For not consenting to the divorce, Which afterwards shall be acknowledged unworthy, The King of the Island shall be expelled by force, And another subrogated, who shall have no mark of a King.

ANNOT.

This is plain concerning England and the late calamities thereof, when our gracious King for not consenting to the wicked factions of the Parliament then, and that have been acknowledged so since, was expelled by force, and an Usurpator that had not the least sign of a King sat in his place.

XXIII.

French.

Au peuple ingrat faites les remonstrances, Par lors l’Armée se saisira d’Antibe, Dans larc Monech feront les doleances, Et a Freius l’un l’autre prendra ribe.

English.

The remonstrances being made to the ungrateful people, At that time the Army shall seize upon Antibe, In the River of Monaco they shall make their complaints, And at Freius both of them shall take their share.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that at the same time that the remonstrances shall be made to an ungrateful people; the Army shall seize upon the Town of Antibe, which is a Sea Town between France and Italy, and that there shall be great complaints at Monaco, which is another Sea Town near it, and at the place called Freius, both parties shall either agree, or divide their shares.

XXIV.

French.

Le captif Prince aux Itales vaincu, Passera Gennes par Mer jusque a Marseille, Par grand effort des forens survaincu, Sauf coup de feu, barril liqueur d’Abeille.

English.

The captive Prince vanquished in Italy, Shall pass by Sea through Genoa to Marseilles, By great endeavours of forrain forces overcome, But that a Barrel of Honey shall save him from the fire.

ANNOT.

A Prince vanquished in Italy, and taken Prisoner shall come through Genoa to Marseilles, where he shall be once more overcome by strangers, but that a Barrel of Honey shall save him from being burnt. This is the sense of the words as near as I can judge, the judicious Reader may make what construction he pleaseth upon them.

XXV.

French.

Par Nebro ouvrir de Brisanne passage, Bien esloignez el tago fara muestra, Dans Pelligouxe sera commis l’outrage, De la grand Dame assise sur l’Orchestra.

English.

By Nebro to open the passage of Brisanne, A great way off, el tago fara muestra, In Pelligouxe the wrong shall be done Of the great Lady sitting in the Orchestra.

ANNOT.

Here once more I lost my Spectacles, and could not see through, therefore I had rather be silent then coin lies, I shall only tell you, that orchestra in Latine is the seat wherein noble Personages sit at the beholding of Stage-plays.

XXVI.

French.

Le successeur vengera son Beau frere, Occuper Regne soubs ombre de vengeance, Occis obstacle son sang mort vitupere, Long temps Bretagne tiendra avec la France.

English.

The Successour shall avenge his Brother in Law, Shall hold by force the Kingdom, upon pretence of revenge, That hinderance shall be killed, his dead blood ashamed, A long time shall Brittany hold with France.

ANNOT.

This is plain enough of it self, without any interpretation.

XXVII.

French.

Charle cinquiesme & un grand Hercules, Viendront le Temple ouvrir de main bellique, Une Colonne, Jules & Ascan reculez, L’E’pagne, clef, Aigle neurent onc si grand pique.

English.

Charles the Fifth, and one great Hercules, Shall open the Temple with a Warlike hand, One Colonne, Julius and Ascan put back, Spain, the Key, Eagle were never at such variance.

ANNOT.

Charles the V. was the Emperour, and that great Hercules was Henry the II. King of France, whom he calleth Hercules, because he was King of France, and the Author nameth often in his Stanzas the Kings of France Hercules or Ogmions, because that great Captain of the Antiquity left his name glorious in the Gaules, whence the ancient Historians have given him the name of Hercules Gallicus. Henry the II. also was not only an Hercules by being King of France, but also a great Hercules, because of his Warlike humour, and for his great feats in Arms.

To open the Temple, signifieth to make War, because the Romans in ancient time were wont to shut the Temple of Janus in time of Peace, and kept it open during the War. Cæsar Augustus did shut that Temple once in his time, which was never done before but twice, the first under Numa Pompilius, the second after the overcoming of Charthage.

XXVIII.

French.

Second & tiers qui font prime Musique, Sera par Roy en honneur sublimée, Par grasse & maigre presque a deny etique; Rapport de Venus faux rendra deprimée.

English.

Second and third that make prime Musick, Shall by the King be exalted to honour, By a fat one, and a lean one, one in consumption, A false report of Venus shall pull her down.

ANNOT.

Notwithstanding the obscurity of this sense, and the bad connexion of the words, we may perceive that by this Stanza is meant, that a King having two Mistresses shall exalt them in great honour, till by a report made by a fat woman and a lean one, that is in a consumption, that the said Ladies prove unfaithful to the King, he will depress them as low as they were before.

XXIX.

French.

De Pol Mansol dans Caverne caprine, Caché & pris extrait hors par la barbe, Captif mené comme beste mastine, Par Begourdans amenée pres de Tarbe.

English.

From Pol Mansol in a Goats Den, Hidden and taken, drawn out by the beard Prisoner, led as a Mastiff, By Begourdans shall be brought near to Tarbe.

ANNOT.

Here and in some other places of this work is to be observed, that the Author doth sometimes put two Towns instead of one, that he may distinguish it from others of the same name, as here he calleth Pol Mansol to distinguish the Town of St. Paul, which is three Leagues from the Rhosne, over against the Town of Pont St. Esprit, from that which is in the lower parts of Provence.

The sense therefore of this Stanza is, that this Begourdans (a proper name of a man) shall pull out another by the beard, that was hidden in a Goats Den, and shall lead him captive as far as Tarbe, which is another Town of Provence.

XXX.

French.

Nepveu & sang du St. nouveau venu, Par le surnom soustient arcs & couvert, Seront chassez mis a mort chassez nu, En rouge & noir convertiront leur vert.

English.

Nephew and blood of the Saint newly come, By the surname upholdeth Vaults and Covering, They shall be driven, put to death, and driven out naked. They shall change their red and black into green.

ANNOT.

Here I confess to be at a loss, as may be a wiser man then I.

XXXI.

French.

Le Sainct Empire viendra en Germanie, Ismaelites trouveront lieux ouverts, Asnes viendront aussy de la Caramanie, Les soustenans de Terre tous couverts.

English.

The Holy Empire shall come into Germany, The Ismaelites shall find open places, Asses shall also come out of Caramania, Taking their part, and covering the Earth.

ANNOT.

By the Ismaelites he meaneth the Turks, who brag to be descended from Ismael.

Caramania is a Province of Turky, so that the sense of this Stanza is, that there shall be a great Invasion of the Turks into Germany, and that those of Caramania with their Asses shall come to their help, and shall be in such numbers, as that the Earth shall be covered with them.

XXXII.

French.

Le grand Empire chascun en devoit estre, Un sur les autres le viendra obtenir, Mais peu de temps sera son Regne & estre, Deux ans aux Naves se pourra soustenir.

English.

The great Empire, every one would be of it, One above the rest shall obtain it, But his time and his Reign shall last little, He may maintain himself two years in his Shipping.

ANNOT.

This is plain enough without interpretation.

XXXIII.

French.

La faction cruelle a Robe longue, Viendra cacher soubs les pointus Poignards, Saisir Florence, le Duc & le Diphlongue, Sa discouverte par Immeurs & Flagnards.

English.

The cruel faction of long Robe, Shall come and hide under the sharp Daggers, Seize upon Florence, the Duke and the Diphlongue, The discovery of it shall be by Countrey fellows.

ANNOT.

This is the Prognostication of a conspiracy against the Duke and City of Florence, by those of the long Gown, which shall be discovered by Countrey fellows, that live in places without Walls.

XXXIV.

French.

Gaulois qu’Empire par Guerre occupera, Par son Beau-frere mineur sera trahi, Par Cheval rude voltigeant trainera, Du fait le frere long temps sera hay.

English.

A Frenchman who shall occupy an Empire by War, Shall be betrayed by his Brother in Law a Pupil, He shall be drawn by a rude prancing Horse, For which fact his brother shall be long hated.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of a Frenchman, who shall by War obtain an Empire or Kingdom, and shall be betrayed by his Brother in Law a Pupil, whom afterwards he shall treacherously cause to mount a fierce prancing Horse, who shall throw him down and drag him, for which the said King shall be hated long after.

XXXV.

French.

Puisné Roial flagrant d’ardant libide, Pour se jouir de cousine Germaine, Habit de femme au Temple d’Artemide, Allant murdry par incogneu du Marne.

English.

The Kingly youngest son heated with burning lust, For to enjoy his Cosen German, Shall in womans apparrel go to the Temple of Artemis; Going, shall be murdered by unknown du Marne.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the younger son of a King, who being extreamly in love with his Cosen German, shall disguise himself in a womans apparel, and shall go so disguised to the Temple of Artemide (that is of some Church Dedicated to the Virgin Mary) to meet her, but in going, shall be murdered by an unknown man named du Marne.

XXXVI.

French.

Apres le Roy du Sud guerres parlant, L’Isle Harmotique le tiendra a mespris, Quelques ans bons rongeant un & pillant, Par tyrannie a l’Isle changeant pris.

English.

After that the King of the South shall have talked of Wars, The Harmotick Island shall despise him, Some good years gnawing one and plundering, And by tyranny shall change the price of the Island.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are concerning Philip the II. King of Spain, who is called here the King of the South, whom after his vain and frustrated Invasion of 88. the Harmotique Island (that is England) shall deride, and he after that shall have some good years, that is of Peace, still pillaging and plundering his Subjects, and shall change the price of England, that is, make it of a higher value, and more flourishing then ever it was before, as it did prove in Queen Elizabeth’s time.

XXXVII.

French.

Grande assemblée pres du Lac du Borget, Se rallieront pres de Montmelian, Passants plus outre pensifs feront projet, Chambray, Morienne, combat Saint Julian.

English.

A great assembly of people near the Lake of Borget, Will go and gather themselves about Montmelian, Going beyond, they shall make an enterprize, Upon Chambery, Moriene, and shall fight at St. Julian.

ANNOT.

This Lake of Borget is in Savoy, as also Montmelian, Chambery, Moriene, and St. Julian; the meaning of it then is, that a great Army shall be gathered about that Lake, which shall go through Chambery, Moriene, and Montmelian, and shall fight at St. Julian.

XXXVIII.

French.

Amour alegre non loin pose le Siege, Au Saint Barbar seront les Garnisons, Ursins, Hadrie pour Gaulois feront plaige. Pour peur rendus de l’Armée, aux Grisons.

English.

Cheerful love doth lay Siege not far, The Garrisons shall be at Saint Barbar, Ursini, Hadria shall be sureties for the French, And many for fear shall go from the Army to the Grisons.

ANNOT.

The first two Verses are inexplicable; the two last signifie that there shall be an Army of Frens, with whom Hadria (that is Venice) and the Ursini the noblest Family in Italy shall take part, insomuch, that many of the contrary party shall run for fear to the Grisons, which is a Nation dwelling in the Valteline and other Countreis there about, between the Venetians and the Switzers.

XXXIX.

French.

Premier fils veusve malheureux mariage, Sans nuls enfans deux Isles en discord, Avant dixhuit incompetant Aage, De l’autre pres plus bas sera l’accord.

English.

Of the first son a widow, an unhappy match, Without any Children, two Islands at variance, Before eighteen an incompetant Age, Of the other lower shall be the agreement.

ANNOT.

Although the words be intricate, nevertheless the sense is plain, concerning Francis the II. King of France, who being married young, and before he was 18. years of Age, to Mary Stuart Queen of Scotland, died presently after, and left her a widow, and also England and Scotland (which he calleth here two Islands) at variance among themselves; of the last Verse the sense is very obscure, and hath relation to what did happen afterwards to the said Mary Queen of Scots and Dowager of France.

XL.

French.

Le jeune nay au Regne Britannique, Qu’aura le Pere mourant recommandé, Iceluy mort Londre donra topique, Et a son fils le Regne demandé.

English.

The young man born to the Kingdom of Britanny, Whom his Father dying shall have recommended, After his death London shall give him a topick, And shall ask the Kingdom from his son.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is plain, concerning his Majesty King Charles II. now Reigning, who having been recommended by his dying Father to his Subjects, presently after his death they turned tail, and took the Kingdom from him for a good while.

XLI.

French.

En la frontiere de Caussade & Charlus, Non gueres loing du fond de la valée, De Ville Franche Musique a son de Luths, Environnez Combouls & grand myrtée.

English.

Upon the Frontiere of Caussade and Charlus, Not far from the bottom of the Valley, Of Ville Franche there shall be Musick of Lutes, Great dancing and great company of people met together.

ANNOT.

Caussade, Charlus, and Villefranche are little Towns in Provence, not far one from another; the rest is easie.

XLII.

French.

Le Regne humain d’Angelique geniture, Fera son Regne, paix, union tenir, Captive guerre demy de sa closture, Long temps la paix leur fera maintenir.

English.

The humane Reign of an Angelical brood, Shall cause his Reign to be in peace and union, Shall make War, captive shutting it half up, He shall cause them to keep peace a great while.

ANNOT.

This is only a foretelling of some Gallant Prince, who shall maintain his Subjects in great peace and tranquility.

XLIII.

French.

Le trop bon temps, trop de bonté Roiale, Faits & desfaits prompt, subit, negligence, Leger croira faux, despouse loiale, Luy mis a mort par sa benevolence.

English.

The time too good, too much of Royal bounty, Made and unmade, nimble, quick, negligence, Fickle shall believe false o’ his loyal Spouse, He shall be put to death for his good will.

ANNOT.

This is concerning another King, who through his too much goodness, simplicity and negligence, shall make and unmake those about him, and being fickle, shall believe false reports, made concerning his own wife; and at last by his to much goodness, shall be put to death.

XLIV.

French.

Par lors qu’un Roy sera contre les siens; Natif de Blois subjuguera Ligueres, Mammel, Cordube, & les Dalmatiens, Des sept puis l’ombre a Roy estrennes & Lemures.

English.

At that time that a King shall be against his own, One born at Blois shall subdue the Ligures, Mammel, Cordua and the Dalmatians, After that the shadow of the seven shall be to the King a new-years gift and Hoggoblins.

ANNOT.

Blois is a City in France; Ligures are the Genoeses, in Latine called Ligures; as for Mammel I cannot tell what to make of it; Cordua is a City of Spain, and the Dalmatians is a Nation near the Adriatick Sea, and under the Venetians; I leave the interpretation of the last Verse to the ingenious Reader.

XLV.

French.

Lombre du Regne de Navarre non vray, Fera la vie de sort illegitime, La vers promis incertain de Cambray, Roy d’Orleans donra mur legitime

English.

The shadow of the Reign of Navarre not true, Shall make the life of illegitimate chance, The uncertain allowance from Cambray, King of Orleans shall give a lawfull Wall.

ANNOT.

The Reign or Kingdom of Navarre is called not true, because the King of Spain doth possess it, and not the King of France, who is the lawful King thereof, as also in regard of the Kings of France, and before of Jane of Albret, and Antony of Bourbon.

This Kingdom being not true in regard of the said ones, the title and quality is called here shadow. The Author saith that the quality of the King of Navarre shall make the life of illigitimate chance, because after the death of Francis the II Catherine of Medicis being not opposed in the Regence by Antony of Bourbon King of Navarre, she was willing to gratifie him in what she could.

And because his Brother Lewis Prince of Condé had been condemned to death, and not executed, it was a fair occasion for her to shew the King of Navarre how much she did defer to him. Therefore twelve days after the death of King Francis, he was freed out of Prison, and was admitted to justifie himself under the King of Navarre’s Bail.

Thus the shadow of the Kingdom of ~Navarre~ not true, did cause the life of a Prince to be saved, but that life was illegitimate, and that Kingdom not true by chance, that is, by accident, because of the death of King Francis.

Leaving off the third Verse to be explained after the fourth; King (saith the Author) shall give Orleans for legitimate, because Charles the IX. who during the life of Francis the II. did bear the title of Duke of Orleans, did succeed his Brother; thus the Verse saith that Orleans shall give a King for legitimate.

Now for the third Verse, you must suppose that by the Treaty at Madrid 1526. and after this by that of Cambray, the King Francis the I. did part with the Sovereignty of Flanders, and of all the Low Countreis in favour of Charles the V. Emperour, it is of that uncertain allowance of Cambray, of which the Author talketh here, and saith, that in that time viz. of the death of Francis the II. that allowance shall be uncertain, because Francis the I. having no power of himself to renounce the rights and dependance of the Crown of France, the Parliament that was assembled then, would have made void that allowance without breaking the Peace, declaring that the Kings of France ought to preserve the right they had upon the Low-Countreis, and to require them again upon any occasion, and upon that France did not refuse the Election which the Low-Countreis made of the Duke of Alencon for their Sovereign Prince and Duke of Brabant.

XLVI.

French.

Vif sort mort de l’or vilain indigne, Sera de Saxe non nouveau Electeur, De Brunswick mandra d’amour signe, Faux le rendant au peuple seducteur.

English.

The living receives his death from Gold, infamous slut! Shall be of Saxony not the new Elector, From Brunswick shall come a sign of love, Falsly persuading the people that he is a seductor.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning an old Elector of Saxony, who being in health before, shall die suddenly, being poisoned in a golden Cup by a woman, whom he calleth here infamous slut.

And that from Brunswick (a Countrey adjacent to Saxony) shall come a Messenger, upon pretence of Love, who shall persuade the people that the said Elector was a Seducer.

XLVII.

French.

De Bourze Ville a la Dame Guyrlande, L’on mettra sus par la trahison faite, Le grand Prelat de Leon par Formande, Faux Pellerins & Rauisseurs deffaite.

English.

From Bourze City belonging to the Lady Garlant, They shall impose by a set treason, The great Prelate of Leon by Formande, False Pilgrims and Ravishers destroyed.

ANNOT.

I believe that there is a fault here in the impression, and that instead of Bourze it must be Bourges, which is a famous City in France, and Capitol of the Province of Berry, for I do not know any Town in Europe called Bourze. What he meaneth by the Lady Garlant is unknown. I believe also that instead of Leon it should be Lyon, which is another famous City, and the first Archbishoprick of the said Kingdom. Formande is a barbarous word, and I believe put in only to make up the Rime, as he hath done in several other places, as much then as can be gathered out of the sense is this, that from that City Bourges, which usually is a Dowry for a Queen of France, which is called here Garlant, shall a treason be hatched against the Archbishop of Lion, which I suppose came to pass in the time of Henry the III. when Peter of Pinac Archbishop of the said Lion, being accused by the Deputies of Bourges for siding with the League, escaped narrowly to be killed, when the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his brother were. Queen Catherine of Medicis the Kings Mother having then the said Province and Town of Bourges for her jointure.

The last Verse hath no relation to the three foremost, and hath its interpretation by it self, which is plain enough.

XLVIII.

French.

Du plus profond de l’Espagne ancienne, Sortants du bout & des fins de l’Europe, Trouble passant aupres du Pont de Laigne, Sera deffaits par bande sa grand troppe.

English.

From the utmost part of old Spain, Going out of the extremities of Europe, He that troubled the travellers by the Bridge of Laigne, Shall have his great Troop defeated by another.

ANNOT.

Every Traveller knoweth that Castille (which is taken here for Spain) is divided into two parts viz. Castilia la Vecchia, and Castilia la Nuova, our Author then saith that out of Castilia la Vecchia, which is situated at the further end of Europe on that side, shall come a band of men, who shall destroy the Thieves that robbed and vexed the Travellers by the Bridge of Laigne, which it seemeth was an infamous place for robbing.

XLIX.

French.

Jardin du Monde aupres de Cité neufve, Dans le chemin des Montagnes cavées, Sera saisi & plongé dans la Cuve, Beuvant par force eaux Soulphre envenimées.

English.

Garden of the World, near the new City, In the way of the digged Mountains, Shall be seized on, and thrown into the Tub, Being forced to drink Sulphurous poisoned waters.

ANNOT.

This word Garden of the World, doth signifie a particular person, seeing that this Garden of the World was seized on and poisoned in a Tub of Sulphurous water, in which he was thrown.

The History may be this, that Nostradamus passing for a Prophet and a great Astrologer in his time, abundance of people came to him to know their Fortunes, and chiefly the Fathers to know that of their Children, as did Mr. Lafnier, and Mr. Cotton, Father of that renowned Jesuit of the same name, very like then that Mr. du Jardin having a son did ask Nostradamus what should become of him, and because his son was named Cosmus, which in Greek signifieth the World, he answered him with these four Verses.

Garden of the World, for Cosmus of the Garden, In his travels shall be taken hard by the New City, in a way that hath been digged between the Mountains, and there shall be thrown in to a Tub of poisoned Sulphurous water to cause him to die, being forced to drink that water which those rogues had prepared for him.

Those that have learned the truth of this History, may observe it here. This ought to have come to pass in the last Age, seeing that the party mentioned was then born when this Stanza was written, and this unhappy man being dead of a violent death, there is great likelyhood, that he was not above forty years old.

There is another difficulty, to know which is that new City, there being many of that name in Europe, nevertheless the more probable is, that there being many Knights of Maltha born in Provence (the native Countrey of our Author) it may be believed that by the new City he meaneth the new City of Maltha called la Valete, hard by which there is paths and ways digged in the Mountains, which Mountains are as if it were a Fence and a Barricado against the Sea, or else this Cosmus might have been taken by Pyrats of Algiers, and there in the new City of the Goulette be put to death in the manner aforesaid.

L.

French.

La Meuse au jour Terre de Luxembourg, Descouvrira Saturne & trois en Lurne, Montaigne & plaine, Ville, Cité & Bourg, Lorrain Deluge, trahison par grand hurne.

English.

The Maes by day in the Land of Luxembourg, Shall discover Saturn, and three in the Lurne, Mountain and plain, Town, City, and Countrey Town, A Lorrain flood, treason by a great hurne.

ANNOT.

The Maes is a River that runneth through a part of Lorrain and Luxembourg; as for the words Lurne and hurne I do not understand them, neither do I think they are to be found in all the French Language, both obsolete and modern; all what I can gather out of this, is, that a great overflowing of the River Maes, shall be both in Luxembourg and Lorrain, insomuch that three Leaden Mines (which is meant here by Saturn) shall be discovered, and after that, a great Treason shall happen in the said Lorrain.

LI.

French.

Des lieux plus bas du Pais de Lorraine, Seront des basses Allemagnes unis, Par ceux du Siege Picards, Normans, du Maine, Et aux Cantons se seront reunis.

Transcriber’s Note: An English version was omitted from this printing, but the annotation below is an accurate enough (if not very poetic) translation.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that the lower Lorrain and Germany being united together, shall have War with the other three Nations, of Picards, Normans, and Manceaux, which having Besieged a Town, shall constrain the Lorrainers and Low-germans, to unite themselves with the Cantons of Switzerland.

LII.

French.

Au lieu ou Laye & Scelde se marient, Seront les Nopces de long temps mamée, Au lieu d’Anvers ou la grappe charient, Jeune vieillesse conforte intammée.

English.

In the place where Laye and Scelde are united, Shall the Nuptials be, that were long a doing. In the place of Antwerp where they draw the grape, The young unspotted will comfort the old Age.

ANNOT.

There is fault in the Impression, for instead of Laye it must be Lis, which is a River that runneth through Flanders, and dischargeth it self into the Scelde, which is the River that passeth at Antwerp, the sense therefore of this Prophecy is, that in the place where the River of Lis joyneth with the Scelde, there shall the Nuptials be consummated that were long a doing, and the place of Antwerp, where they unload the Wines, there shall a young unspotted Lady Marry, and comfort an old man.

LIII.

French.

Les trois Pellices de loing s’entrebattront, La plus grand moindre demeurera a l’ecoute, Le grand Selin n’en sera plus patron, Le nommera feu, pelte, blanche, route.

English.

The three Concubines shall fight one with another a far off, The greatest less shall remain watching, The great Selin shall be no more their Patron, And shall call it fire, pelte, white, route.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning the Turkish Empire, where three of the great Turks Concubines, which in Latine are called Pellices, shall make War one against another, the great Turk himself favouring neither party.

LIV.

French.

Née en ce Monde par Concubine furtive, A deux hault mise par les tristes nouvelles, Entre Ennemis sera prinse Captive, Et amenée a Malines & Bruxelles.

English.

Born in this world from a stolen Concubine, Set up at two heights by the sad news, Shall be taken Prisoner among the Enemies, And brought to Malines and Bruxelles.

ANNOT.

This is concerning some Lady of quality, born of a Concubine, who shall be set up by reason of some sad news that shall be brought, and afterwards shall be taken Prisoner, and carryed to Malines and Bruxelles, two Cities of the Low-Countreys.

LV.

French.

Les malheureuses Nopces celebreront, En grande joye mais la fin malheureuse, Mary & Mere Nore desdaigneront, Le Phibe mort, & Nore plus piteuse.

English.

The unhappy Nuptials shall be celebrated, With great joy, but the end shall be unhappy, Husband and Mother shall scorn Nore, The Phybe dead, and Nore more pitifull.

ANNOT.

If by Phybe we understand the Admiral of Chastillon, and by Nore, Queen Margaret of Valois, the rest will be easie. For in the year 1572. a Match was made between Henry the IV. then King of Navarre, chief of the Protestant party, and Margaret of Valois, Sister to Charles the IX. to this Wedding were the chief of the Protestant party invited, who were there Massacred, and among the rest Gaspard of Coligny, Lord of Chastillon, and Admiral of France, whom he calleth here Phybe. And when he saith, that Husband and Mother shall scorn ~Nore~, he sheweth the slight Opinion and regard that the Queen Mother had for her Daughter, and Henry the IV. for his Wife, whom he after repudiated.

LVI.

French.

Prelat Roial soy baissant trop tiré, Grand Flux de Sang sortira par sa bouche, Le Regne Anglicque par Regne respiré, Long temps mort vif en Tunis comme souche.

English.

Royal Prelate bowing himself too much, A great flood of Blood shall come out of his mouth, The English Reign by Reign respited, A great while dead, alive in Tunis like a Log.

ANNOT.

A Prelate, is a man of eminent dignity in the Church, the Royal prelate must be a Churchman of the Royal Blood, who bowing himself too much, shall fall into an Hæmorhagie or Flux of Blood at his Mouth. The third Verse signifieth, that the Kingdom of England shall be relieved from some distress by another Kingdom or Prince that had been a Slave a great while at Tunis, and lyen there, dead alive like a Log of Wood.

LVII.

French.

Le sublevé ne cognoistra son Sceptre, Les enfans jeunes des plus grands honnira, Oncques ne fut un plus ord cruel estre, Pour leur Espouses a mort noir bannera.

English.

The exalted shall not know his Scepter He shall put to shame the young Children of the greatest, Never was one more dirty and cruel, He shall banish to Black death their Spouses.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a great Tyrant, who being exalted to the dignity of a King, shall not know how to govern; but shall slight and put to shame the Children of the greatest Nobility, and shall banish their Wives out of the Land; this hath a relation to the late Tyrant Cromwell.

LVIII.

French.

Au temps du dueil que le Selin Monarque, Guerroiera le jeune Æmathien, Gaule bransler, pericliter la barque, Tenter Phocens au ponant entretien.

English.

In the time of mourning, when the Monarch Selin, Shall make War against the young Æmathien, France shall quake, the Ship shall be in danger, Phocens shall be attempted, the business shall be in the West.

ANNOT.

You must observe here, that by Æmathien the Author meaneth the King of France, as he doth in many other places; and by Selin, he meaneth the great Turk, because such was the name of him that lived in his time, this being presupposed the meaning of this is, that the great Turk shall fight against the King of France, and shall attempt Phocens, which is Marseilles, as being a Colony of the old Phocenses in Græcia, which shall cause all France to quake, and the Ship to be in danger, which is Paris, who beareth a Ship for its Arms.

LIX.

French.

Dedans Lion vingt & cinq d’une haleine, Cinq Citoyens Germains, Bressans, Latines, Par dessous Noble conduiront longue traine, Et descouvers par abboy de Mastins.

English.

In Lyons five and twenty of a breadth Five Citizens Germans, Bressans, Latines, Under Noblemen shall conduct a long Train, And shall be discovered by the barking of Mastiffs.

ANNOT.

The Marshal of St. André, Governour of Lyon being absent, the Protestants undertook the taking of it, at the solicitation of some principal Lords at Court, among whom were named the Prince of Condé, and the Vidame of Chartres, Francis of Vendosme, Knight of the Order. The Abbot of Savigny, who did supply the place of the Governour, and was named Antony of Albon, since that Archbishop of Arles, having discovered this Conspiracy, went to surprise the undertakers, but as he was going upon the night of the 5 of September, he met with some of the confederates upon the Bridge of Saone, which made him retreat with some loss.

The next day having gathered more Forces, he took three of them that were strangers and young, the rest escaping, those three were hanged the next Saturday, which was the 7 of that Month.

The Marshal being come to Town, there was Execution made upon some of the Inhabitants, to the number of 4 that were hanged.

After that there were informations made concerning the Authors and Abettors of the said conspiracy, and many other Citizens and strangers were put to Prison, and besides them the Vidame of Chartres, who was carryed to Paris, and put into the Bastille, and after that in the Tournelles, where he died before his process was ended, the 23 December 1560.

It is what our Author saith in this stanza; in the first Verse he saith, that there were five and twenty of a breadth, of whose five and twenty there was five Citizens of the Town, and the rest were Germans, Bressans and Italians, of these Citizens 4 were hanged, and three of the strangers.

Those 25 undertakers, of which the Author saith, that under Noblemen they shall conduct a long Train; that is, that under the support and favour of many Noblemen, they would undertake a thing that should not end so soon as it proved afterwards; for although this enterprise did fail, yet was the beginning of horrid combustions that followed afterwards.

This enterprise it seemeth was discovered by barking of Mastiffs.

The Apology for the City of Lyon treateth at large of this, and nameth all those conspirators, who for the most part were of Germany and Geneva.

LX.

French.

Je pleure Nice, Monaco, Pise, Genes, Savone, Sienne, Capoue, Modene, Malthe, Le dessus sang & glaive par estrenes, Feu, trembler Terre, eau, malheureuse nolte.

English.

I bewail Nice, Monaco, Pisa, Genoa, Savona, Sienna, Capoua, Modena, Maltha, Upon them blood and sword for a new years-gift, Fire, Earth-quake, water, unhappy nolte.

ANNOT.

All these Cities are situated by the Mediterranean Sea, and most of them upon that part of it, which is called the River of Genoa, and are threatned here by all the plagues above mentioned; as for the word nolte it is a barbarous one, forced here to make up the Rime in French.

LXI.

French.

Betta, Vienne, Comorre, Sacarbance, Voudront livrer aux Barbares Pannone, Par picque et feu, enorme violence, Les conjurez d’escouverts par Matrone.

English.

Betta, Vienna, Comorre, Sacarbance, Shall endeavour to deliver Pannone to the Barbarians, By Pike, and fire, extraordinary violence! The conspirators discovered by a Matron.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that there will be a conspiracy of some men out of all the above mentioned Cities, to surrender Hungary (which in Latine is called Pannonia) to the great Turk, but that conspiracy shall be discovered by a Matron, that is, a grave ancient Woman.

LXII.

French.

Pres de Sorbin pour assaillir Hongrie, L’Heraut de Bude le viendra advertir, Chef Bizantin, Sallon de Sclavonie, A Loy d’Arabes les viendra convertir.

English.

Near Sorbin, to invade Hungary, The Herald of Buda shall come to give them notice of it, Chief Bizantin, Sallon of Sclavonia, Shall come to turn them to the Arabian Religion.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to have a relation to the precedent, and that near that place he calleth Sorbin, preparations shall be made to Invade Hungary, but they shall have notice of it by some body of Buda.

He that is called here Chief Bizantin, is the great Turk or his grand Vizir, who hath his abode in Constantinople, anciently called Bizantium.

LXIII.

French.

Cydron, Ragusa, la Cité au Sainct Hieron, Reverdira le medicant secours, Mort fils de Roy part mort de deux Heron, L’Arabe, Hongrie, feront un mesme cours.

English.

Cydron, Raguse, the City of Saint Hieron, Shall make green again the Physical help, The Kings Son dead, by the death of two Herons, Arabia and Hungary shall go the same way.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that when those three Cities named in the first Verse shall have need of succours, and that a Kings Son shall die in flying two Herons, then shall Arabia and Hungary be under the same Master.

LXIV.

French.

Pleure Milan, pleure Lucques, Florence, Que ton grand Duc sur le Char montera, Changer le Siege pres de Venise s’advance, Lors que Colonne a Rome changera.

English.

Weep Milan, weep Lucques, and Florence, When the great Duke shall go upon the Chariot, To change the Siege near Venice he goeth about, When Colonne shall change at Rome.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy seemeth to portend the change of the See of Rome in some place near to Venice, and this is to happen when the great Duke of Tuscany shall ascend upon a Triumphant Chariot, and that the House of Colonne (which is the more powerfull in Rome) shall take his part.

LXV.

French.

O vaste Rome ta ruine s’aproche, Non de tes Murs, de ton sang, & substance, L’aspre par lettres fera si horrible coche, Fer pointu mis a tous jusques au manche.

English.

O great Rome thy ruine draweth near, Not of thy Walls, of thy blood and substance, The sharp by Letters shall make so horrid a notch, Sharp Iron thrust in all to the haft.

ANNOT.

This is a confirmation of the foregoing Prophecy, by which it is said that the destruction of Rome shall not be in her Walls, blood or substance, but onely by Letters or Doctrine that shall put quite down the Roman Religion.

LXVI.

French.

Le Chef de Londres par Regne l’Americh, L’Isle d’Escosse tempiera par gelée, Roy, Reb. auront un si faux Antechrist, Que les mettra tretous dans la meslée.

English.

The Chief of London by Reign of America, The Island of Scotland shall catch thee by a frost, King and Reb. shall have so false an Antichrist, As will put them altogether by the ears.

ANNOT.

I conceive this Prophecy can be appropriated to no body better then Oli. Cromwel, who is called here the Chief of ~London~ by Reign of ~America~, that is, by Reign of confusion, whose projects and treasons were all brought to nought, by the victorious Mars of the ever renowned General Monck, who came with his Army from Scotland to London in the Winter time, he is called also a false Antichrist, because he was an enemy to King and Reb. that is Respublica or Common-wealth.

LXVII.

French.

Le tremblement si fort au mois de May, Saturne, Caper, Jupiter, Mercure au Bœuf, Venus aussy, Cancer, Mars en Nonnay, Tombera gresle lors gresse qu’un œuf.

English.

The Earth-quake shall be so great in the month of May, Saturn, Caper, Jupiter, Mercury in the Bull, Venus also, Cancer, Mars in Nonnay, Then shall fall Hail bigger then an Egge.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that when all these Cœlestial bodies shall be so disposed, that there will be a fearful Earth-quake and Hail.

LXVIII.

French.

L’Armée de Mer devant Cité tiendra, Puis partira sans faire longue allée, Citoyens grande proye en Terre prendra, Retourner classe reprendre grand emblée.

English.

The Fleet shall stand before the City, Then shall go away for a little while, And then shall take a great troop of Citizens on Land, Fleet shall come back and recover a great deal.

ANNOT.

It seemeth here he speaketh of two Fleets, one of which shall stand a little while before a Town, and carry a great many Citizens away, but that the other Fleet shall come in the mean time, and redeem them.

LXIX.

French.

Le fait luysant de neuf vieux eslevé, Seront si grands par Midy Aquilon, De sa sœur propre grandes alles levé, Fuyant meurdry au buisson d’Ambellon.

English.

The bright actions of new old exalted, Shall be so great through the South and North, By his own Sister great forces shall be raised, Running away he shall be murdered near the bush of Ambellon.

ANNOT.

The question here is, whether this neuf vieux in French or new old in English be the proper name of a man, or be a Metaphor, to express a young man of an ancient Family, when the Reader hath satisfied himself upon that, the rest is easie enough.

LXX.

French.

L’œil par objet fera telle excroissance, Tant & ardente que tombera la Neige, Champ arrousé viendra en decroissance, Que le Primat succombera a Rhege.

English.

The eye by the object shall make such an excressency, Because so much, and so burning shall fall the Snow, The Field watered shall come to decay Insomuch that the Primat shall fall down at Rhege.

ANNOT.

All this is nothing but an extraordinary great Snow that shall fall about Rhegio a City of Italy, whereby the Fields shall be drowned and fall to decay; insomuch, that the chief men, called here Primate shall fall to poverty.

LXXI.

French.

La Terre & l’Air geleront si grand eau, Lors qu’on viendra pour Jeudy venerer, Ce qui sera jamais ne fut si beau, Des quattre parts le viendront honorer.

English.

The Earth and the Air shall freeze with so much water, When they shall come to worship Thursday, That which shall be never, was so fair, From the four parts they shall come to honour him.

ANNOT.

This signifieth an exceeding great frost, which shall happen on a Holy Thursday, where the ground and sky shall be so clear, that men may come from the four parts (viz. of the Earth) without trouble for to worship.

LXXII.

French.

L’an mil neuf cent nonante neuf, sept mois, Du Ciel viendra un grand Roy d’effrayeur, Resusciter le grand Roy d’Angoumois, Avant apres, Mars Regner par bonheur.

English.

In the year a thousand nine hundred ninety nine, and seven months, From Heaven a great terrible King, To raise again the great King of Angoulesme, Before and after, Mars shall Reign luckily.

ANNOT.

He that is called here King of Angoulesme was Francis the I. as gallant a Prince as ever France had, who before he was King went by the title of Duke of Angoulesme; the rest is easie.

LXXIII.

French.

Le temps present avecque le passé, Sera jugé par grand Jovialiste, Le Monde tard de luy sera lassé, Et desloial par le Clergé juriste.

English.

The time present, together with the past, Shall be judged by a great Jovialiste, The World shall at last be weary of him, And he shall be thought unfaithful by the Canon-Law Clergy.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy concerneth meerly Francis Rabelais, who was the greatest Jovialist, that is, Merry-man that ever was, and did so lash and censure the abuses of every profession, and chiefly of the Clergy, that to this very day he goeth among them for an Atheist, and a Prophaner of Sacred and Civil things.

LXXIV.

French.

An revolu du grand nombre septiesme, Apparoistra au temps jeux d’Hecatombe, Non esloignez du grand age milliesme, Que les entrez sortiront de leur Tombe.

English.

The year of the great number seven being past, Shall be seen at that time the sports of Hecatombe, Not far from the great age thousand, That the Buried shall come out of their Graves.

ANNOT.

Hecatombe signifieth a Sacrifice, wherein a hundred beasts were killed.

The sense therefore is this, that when the year a thousand seven hundred is past, that such sport of Hecatombe shall be seen again, not far from the sixth Millenary, when the day shall rise, for it is a common opinion among the Learned, that as God Created the World in six days, and rested the seventh, so when the World hath lasted six thousand years, for a thousand years before God are as one day, there shall be an Eternal Sabbath and a Resurrection, both of the just and unjust.

LXXV.

French.

Tant attendu ne reviendra jamais, Dedans l’Europe, en Asia apparoistra, Un de la ligne yssu du grand Hermes, Et sur tous Rois de Orient croistra.

English.

So long expected shall never come Into Europe, in Asia shall appear, One come forth of the line of the great Hermes, And shall grow above all the Kings in the East.

ANNOT.

All is plain, but only this, whether he taketh Hermes as a King of Ægypt, or as the Father of the Hermetick Philosophers.

LXXVI.

French.

Le grand Senat decernera la Pompe, A un qu’apres sera vaincu chassé, Des adhærans seront a son de trompe, Biens publiez, ennemy dechassé.

English.

The great Senate will decree a Pomp, To one who after shall be vanquished and expelled, The goods of his partners shall be Publickly sold, and the enemy shall be driven away.

ANNOT.

What Senate and particular man he meaneth, is the only difficulty in this.

LXXVII.

French.

Trente adhærans de l’Ordre des Quirettes, Bannis, leurs biens donnez ses adversaires, Tous leurs bienfaits seront pour demerites, Classe espargie, delivrez aux corsaires.

English.

Thirty associated of the Order of Quirettes, Banished, their goods shall be given to their adversaries, All their good deeds shall be imputed to them as crimes, The Fleet scattered, they shall fall into the hands of Pyrates.

ANNOT.

I could not find any man or Author that knew what is meant here by Quirettes, which is only the difficulty of this Stanza.

LXXVIII.

French.

Subite joye en subite tristesse, Sera a Rome aux graces embrassées, Dueil, cris, pleurs, larm, sang, excellent liesse, Contraires bandes surprises & troulsées.

English.

Sudden joy shall turn into a sudden sadness, At Rome to the embraced graces, Mourning, cries, weeping, tears, blood, excellent joy, Contrary Troops surprized and carryed away.

ANNOT.

There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by Embraced graces, for my part I believe them some new married Couples, who in the middle of their jollity shall fall into these disasters.

LXXIX.

French.

Les vieux chemins seront tous embellis, L’on passera a Memphis somentrées, Le grand Mercure d’Hercule fleur de lys, Faisant trembler Terre, Mer, & Contrées.

English.

The old ways shall be made all fair, There shall be a passage to Memphis Somentrées, The great Mercury of Hercules Flower de luce, Making the Earth, the Sea, and the Countreys to quake.

ANNOT.

This word Somentrees, being altogether barbarous, is the reason that neither sense nor construction can be made of all these words.

LXXX.

French.

Au Regne grand, du grand Regne Regnant, Par force d’armes les grands Portes d’airain, Fera ouvrir le Roy & Duc joignant, Port demoly, nef a fonds jour serain.

English.

In the great Reign, of the great Reign Reigning, By force of Arms the great Brass Gates, He shall cause to be open, the King being joyned with the Duke, Haven demolish’d, Ship sunk on a fair day.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are plain, though the parties be unknown.

LXXXI.

French.

Mis Tresor Temple, Citadins Hesperiques, Dans iceluy retire en secret lieu, Le Temple ouvrir, les liens fameliques, Repris, ravis proye horrible au milieu.

English.

A Treasure put in a Temple by Hesperian Citizens, In the same hid in a secret place, The hungry bonds shall cause the Temple to be open, And take again and ravish, a fearful prey in the middle.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a Treasure hid by Spaniards (called here Hesperian Citizens) in a Church, which the people of a Town being poor, and almost starved, caused to be open, and did ransack it, but in the middle of it they found a strange prey, but what it was God knows.

LXXXII.

French.

Cris, pleurs, larmes viendront avec couteaux, Semblant faux donront dernier assaut, L’entour parques planter profons plateaux, Vifs repoussez & meurdris de plain saut.

English.

Cries, weeping, tears, shall come with daggers, With a false seeming they shall give the last assault, Set round about they shall plant deep, Beaten back alive, and murdered upon a sudden.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to have a relation to the Scalado of Geneva, of which you shall have a full account in the 69 Stanza, of the twelfth Century.

LXXXIII.

French.

De batailler ne sera donné signe, Du Parc seront contraints de sortir hors, De Gasp l’entour sera cogneu l’enseigne, Qui fera mettre de tous les siens a mort.

English.

There shall no sign of battle be given, They shall be compelled to come out of the Park, Round about Gasp shall be known the Ensign, That shall cause all his own to be put to death.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie was fulfilled in the year 1556. by the Marshal of Brissac in Piemont, when he took the Town of Vignal by assault, where 1200. Neapolitans were put to the Sword, who were called the braves of Naples; because they were all very gallantly habited, and the Governour being wounded, cast himself desperately into a Well, whence the Marshal caused him to be taken up, and to be cured of his wounds.

In this conflict there was no sign of Battle given; because it was done by the rashness of a Souldier, Bastard of a Bastard of the house of Boissy, who without expecting the command of the General, went alone upon the breche, and after he had [Transcriber’s Note: the text is illegible here with 1-2 words missing] against the Enemies, drew his Sword, and did fight a great while hand to hand without being wounded.

Some of his Companions seeing his valour, did follow him, and others came to their help, and these carryed along with them all those that were appointed to give the assault; insomuch that by a kind of Warlike emulation, all did carry themselves so valliantly, that after a long and stout resistance, they routed the Enemies, and put all the Garrisons to the Sword.

It is what the Author saith in the first and second Verse, seeing that those that were appointed to give Battle, every one in his Regiment or Squadron, were compelled by emulation to come out of their Park; that is, from the Precinct of place wherein they were. The third Verse addeth, that round about the Ensign of ~Gasp.~ shall be known; that is, in the assault the Captain of that place, named Gaspar Pagan, was remarked to fight valliantly every where the French did assault, which the Marshal of Brissac seeing, as also the forwardness of his men commanded the general assault to be given. The Captain seeing the Town taken, though he had above twenty wounds, for marks of his Valour, yet by that despair threw himself into a Well, near which the Marshal passing, heard his voice, and caused him to be drawn out, and cured of his wounds.

This Captain being resolved to perish in this assault, did cause all his own to be put to death, as the fourth Verse saith. The History of this Town was famous, for which the Marshal of Brissac did present Gifts to the most Valiant, and among the rest to this Bastard, after he had put him in jeopardy of his life, for having violated the Military Orders in a matter of such concernment. That Town of Vignal is situated upon a Mountain of the Countrey of Montserrat, of a difficult access, where no pieces of Ordinance can be brought up, but by the help of Mens Arms; after the taking of it, the Marshal did cause it to be raised even to the ground, because it could not be useful to the French, that had many other places to keep, and might have been very beneficial to the Spaniard.

LXXXIV.

French.

Le Naturel a si haut, haut non bas, Le tard retour sera marris contens. Le Recloing ne sera sans debats, En emploiant & perdant tout son temps.

English.

The Natural to so high, high not low, The late return shall make the sad contented, The Recloing shall not be without strife, In employing and loosing all his time.

ANNOT.

The Recloing, being a forged word, without signification, and being the Key of all this Stanza, no body can tell what to make of it.

LXXXV.

French.

Le vieil Tribun au point de la Trehemide, Sera presse Captif ne delivrer, Le vueil non vueil, le mal parlant timide. Par legitime a ses amis livrer.

English.

The old Tribun, at the point of the Trehemide, Shall be much intreated not to deliver the Captain, They will not will, the ill speaking fearful, By legitimate shall deliver to his friends.

ANNOT.

The old Treban is an old Captain or Governour of a Town, who shall be much entreated not to deliver at the end of the Trehemede (that is, three Months) one that he kept prisoner, but will they or not, he shall lawfully deliver him to his friends.

LXXXVI.

French.

Comme un Gryphon viendra le Roy d’Europe, Accompagne de ceux d’Aquilon, De rouges & blancs conduira grande Troupe, Et Iront contre le Roy de Babylon.

English.

As a Griffin shall come the King of Europe, Accompanied with those of the North, Of red and white shall conduct a great Troop, And they shall go against the King of Babylon.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the King of Swedeland, Gustavus Adolphus, who is called here the King of Europe; because he lived in a part of it, and because he was one, if not the most gallant Prince of his time, who with a great Army of his Subjects, named here those of Aquilon, invaded Germany, and made War against the Emperour, whom he calleth here the King of Babylon, either because he is a great favourer of the Roman Church, or because the Empire, by reason of so many sovereign Princes in it is like a Babel and confusion.

The great Troop of Red and White, were his own Souldiers, whom he distinguished by their several habits. Clothing them with several Colours, to breed an emulation among them, there being the Red Regiment, the White, the Blew, the Yellow, the Green, &c.

LXXXVII.

French.

Grand Roy viendra prendre port pres de Nice, Le grand Empire de la mort si en fera Aux Antipodes posera son genisse, Par Mer la Pille tout esvanouira.

English.

A great King shall land by Nice, The great Empire of death shall interpose with it. He shall put his Mare in the Antipodes, By Sea all the Pillage shall vanish.

ANNOT.

A great King shall land hard by Nice, which is a Sea Town in Savoy, but he shall have a great loss of his men by death, and the Sea shall swallow all his plunder.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Pieds & Cheval a la seconde veille, Feront entrée vastiant tout par Mer, Dedans le Port entrera de Marseille, Pleurs, cris & sang, onc nul temps si amer.

English.

Foot and Horse upon the second Watch, Shall come in destroying all by Sea, They shall come into the Harbour of Marseilles, Tears, cryes and blood, never was so bitter a time.

ANNOT.

This is so clear that it needeth no interpretation.

LXXXIX.

French.

De Bricque en Marbre seront les Murs reduits, Sept & cinquante années pacifiques, Joye aux humains renevé l’aqueduct, Santé, grands fruits, joye & temps mellifique.

English.

The Walls shall be turned from Brick into Marble, There shall be peace for seven and fifty years, Joy to mankind, the Aqueduct shall be built again, Health, abundance of fruit, joy and mellifluous time.

ANNOT.

After so many calamities Prognosticated by the Author, he promiseth here seven and fifty year of a golden Age, but when? he maketh no mention.

XC.

French.

Cent fois mourra le Tyran inhumain, Mis a son lieu scavant & debonnaire, Tout le Senat sera dessoubs sa main; Fasche sera par malin temeraire.

English.

The inhumane tyrant shall die a hundred times, In his place shall be put a Learned and mild man, All the Senate shall be at his command, He shall be made angry by a rash malicious person.

ANNOT.

This Prognostication is easie to be understood, only it is indeterminate, and specifieth neither time nor persons.

XCI.

French.

Clergé Romain l’an mil six cens & neuf, Au chef de l’an fera Election, D’un gris & noir de la Campagne yssu, Qui oncques ne fut si malin.

English.

The Roman Clergy in the year a thousand six hundred and nine, In the beginning of the year shall make choice Of a gray and black, come out of the Countrey, Such a one as never a worse was.

ANNOT.

Wanting the Chronology of the Popes, I have not set down who that Pope was, then whom our Author saith there never was a worse, but the time being so punctually prefixed, it will be an easie matter for the Reader to find out satisfaction in this point.

XCII.

French.

Devant le Pere l’Enfant sera tué, Le Pere apres entre cordes de jonc, Genevois peuple sera esvertué, Gisant le Chef au milieu comme un tronc.

English.

The Child shall be killed before the Fathers eyes, The Father after shall enter into ropes of rushes, The people of Geneva shall notably stir themselves, The Chief lying in the middle like a log.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is twofold, the two first Verses foretel of a man that shall have his Son killed before his eyes, and himself afterward shall be strangled by a rope made of Rushes.

The two last Verses are concerning the people of Geneva, who (as he saith) shall lustily bestir themselves, while their Captain, Chief, or Commander shall carelesly lie like a log.

XCIII.

French.

La Barque neuve recevra les Voiages, La & aupres transfereront l’Empire, Beaucaire, Arles, retiendront les Hostages, Pres deux Colomnes trouvées de Porphyre.

English.

The new Ship shall make journeys Into the place, and thereby where they shall translate the Empire, Beaucaire, Arles, shall keep the Hostages, Near them shall be found two Columns of Porphyry.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning three things, the first is of a considerable new Ship, that shall sail several times into a place where the Empire shall be translated.

The second is concerning two Towns of Languedoc, Beaucaire, and Arles, who shall not surrender the Hostages that they had.

The third is concerning two Columns of Porphiry that shall be found there about.

XCIV.

French.

De Nismes, d’Arles, & Vienne contemner, Nobeyront a ledict Hesperique, Au Labouriez pour le grand condamner, Six eschapez en habit Seraphique.

English.

From Nismes, d’Arles and Vienna contempt, They shall not obey the Spanish Proclamation, To the Labouriez for to condemn the great one, Six escaped in a Seraphical habit.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that those three aforenamed Towns will refuse to obey a Spanish Proclamation, that would compel them to condemn a great man; as for Labouriez it is a barbarous and non-sensical word.

The last Verse signifieth, that six shall escape, cloathed in Franciscan habits, called here Seraphical, because the Franciscans believe that a Seraphin did appear to St. Francis their Patron, from whence their Order is called by many the Seraphical Order.

XCV.

French.

Dans les Espagnes viendra Roy trespuissant, Par Mer & Terre subjugant au Midy, Ce mal sera rabaissant le croissant, Baisser les aisles a ceux de Vendredy.

English.

A most potent King shall come into Spain, Who by Sea and Land shall make great Conquests towards the South, This evil shall beat down the horns of the new Moon, And slack the Wings of those of Friday.

ANNOT.

A great and potent King shall come out of ~Spain~, who by Sea and Land shall make great Conquest towards the South, that is Barbary, which shall be a great prejudice to the Turkish Empire, who hath for his Arms a new Moon; And slack the wings of those of ~Friday~, that is, of the Turks, because they keep the Friday for their Sabbath. This Prophecy was fulfilled by Philip the II. King of Spain, who drove away all the Moores out of the South part of it, and took a great many places in the Coasts of Barbary.

XCVI.

French.

Religion du nom des Mers viendra, Contre la Secte fils Adaluncatif, Secte obstinée deplorée craindra, Des deux blessez par Aleph & Aleph.

English.

Religion of the name of the Seas shall come, Against the Sect son Adaluncatif, Obstinate Sect deplorate shall be afraid, Of the two wounded by Aleph and Aleph.

ANNOT.

I confess my ignorance in the intelligence of this Stanza.

XCVII.

French.

Triremes pleines tout aage captifs, Temps bon a mal, le doux pour amertume, Proye a Barbare trop tost seront hastifs, Cupide de voir plaindre au vent la plume.

English.

Triremes full of Captives of all Age. Time good for evil, the sweet for bitter, Pray to the Barbarian, they shall be too hasty, Desirous to see the feather complain in the wind.

ANNOT.

Triremes are Galleys with three benches of Oares, the rest is much of the nature of the former.

XCVIII.

French.

La splendeur clairëa Pucelle joieuse, Ne luira plus, long temps sera sans Sel, Avec Marchans, Ruffiens, Loups, odieuse, Tous pesle mesle monstre universel.

English.

The clear splendour of the merry Maid, Shall shine no more, she shall be a great while without Salt, With Merchants, Ruffans, Wolves, odious, All promiscuously, she shall be an universal Monster.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a famous beauty, who in her latter age shall prostitute her self to all comers.

XCIX.

French.

A la fin le Loup, le Lion, Bœuf & l’Asne, Timide dama seront avec Mastins, Plus ne cherra a eux la douce Manne, Plus vigilance & custode aux Mastins.

English.

At last the Wolf, the Lion, Oxe and Asse, Fearful Doe, shall be with the Mastiffs, The sweet Manna shall no more fall to them, There shall be no more watching and keeping of Mastiffs.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication of a general peace all Europe over.

The sweet Manna shall no more fall to them, signifieth that the Europeans shall be fed no more with Manna, as the Jews were in the Desert, but shall pass to the Land of Promise, that is of peace and quietness.

C.

French.

Le grand Empire sera par l’Angleterre, Le Pempotan des ans plus de trois cens, Grandes Copies passer par Mer & Terre, Les Lusitains n’en seront pas contens.

English.

The great Empire shall be in England, The Pempotan for more then three hundred years, Great Armies shall pass through Sea and Land, The Portugueses shall not be contented therewith.

ANNOT.

This is a favourable one for England, for by it the Empire, or the greatest Dominion of Europe is promised to it, for the space of above three hundred years, at which the Portugueses or Spaniards shall much repine.

THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY XI.

IX.

French.

Meysinier, Manthi, & le tiers qui viendra, Peste & nouveau insult, enclos troubler. Aix & les lieux fureur dedans mordra, Puis les Phocens viendront leur mal doubler.

English.

Meysinier, Manthi, and the third that shall come, Plague and new attempt shall trouble them enclosed, The fury of it shall bite in Aix and the places there about, Then they of Phocens shall come and double their misery.

ANNOT.

These are names of particular persons that are here threatned of the Plague, as also the City of Aix Capital of Provence, and the Countrey about it, and after that the City of Marseilles named here Phocens, because they are a Colony of the old Phocenses in Greece.

XCVII.

French.

Par Ville Franche, Mascon en desarroy, Dans les Fagots seront Soldats cachez, Changer de temps en prime pour le Roy, Par de Chalon & Moulins tous hachez.

English.

By Ville Franche, Mascon shall be put in disorder, In the Faggots shall Souldiers be hidden, The time shall change in prime for the King, By Chalon and Moulins they shall be all hewed to pieces.

ANNOT.

Ville Franche is a Town five Leagues from Lion; and Mascon another about the same distance from Ville Franche, and Chalon from Mascon, and Moulins from Chalon.

The meaning of it is this, that there shall be an attempt from Ville Franche upon Mascon, by Souldiers hidden in Faggots, that shall be cut off by the succours of those Chalons and Moulins; which like did happen in the time of the Civil Wars in France, between the King and the League, when the Towns stood one against another, but because I can find nothing of it in the History, I suspend my further judgement therein.

THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY XII.

V.

French.

Feu, flamme, faim, furt, farouche fumée, Fera faillir, froissant fort, soy faucher, Fils de Deité! toute Provence humée, Chasse de Regne, enragé sans crocher.

English.

Fire, flame, hunger, theft, wild smoak, Shall cause to fail, brusing hard, to move Faith, Son of God! all Provence swallowed up? Driven from the Kingdom, raging mad without spitting.

ANNOT.

The curiosity of the Author in striving to begin all his words, in the two first Verses hath made the tense of this Stanza so obscure, that I believe no body ever did or shall truely understand it, all what can be gathered out of it, is great threatning of several calamities, that were to happen upon Provence his native Countrey, as it did a little while after his death, by the Civil Wars for Religion.

XXIV.

French.

Le grand secours venu de la Guyenne, S’arrestera tout aupres de Poitiers, Lion rendu par Montluel en Vienne, Et saccagez par tous gens de Mestiers.

English.

The great succours that came from Gascony, Shall stop hard by Poitiers, Lion surrendred by Montluel and Vienna, And ransacked by all kinds of Tradesmen.

ANNOT.

The words and sense of this are plain.

XXXVI.

French.

Assault farouche en Cypre se prepare, La larme a l’œil de ta ruine proche, Bizance Classe Morisque si grand tare, Deux differens le grand vast par la Roche.

English.

A cruel assault is preparing in Cyprus, Tears in my eye, thou art near thy ruine, The Fleet of Constantinople and the Morick so great damage. Two differents the great wast shall be by the Rock.

ANNOT.

A cruel assault is preparing, signifies the shortness of the time in which it was to happen, for our Author Prophecied 1555. and Cyprus was taken by the Turks in the Month of August 1571. Selymus the II. fifth Emperour of the Turks, where the perfidiousness of the Bassa Mustapha that Besieged it is remarkable, for having the Town delivered him upon Articles; First, that the Inhabitants of the City yet alive should enjoy their lives, liberty, and goods, with free exercise of Christian Religion, that the Governour Bragadinus with the rest of the Captains and Souldiers might in safty depart with Bag and Baggage, and at their departure take with them five pieces of Ordinance, and three Horses, which soever it should please them to make choise of, and that the Turks should safely conduct them into Crete, finding them both Victual and Shipping; yet all these matters agreed upon, and commenced into Writting, as also by solemn Oaths on both side confirmed; the perfidious Bassa nevertheless caused Bragadinus to have his Ears cut off, then caused him to be set in a Chair, and his skin to be flain off from him quick, his head to be cut from his dead body, and upon the point of a Spear to be set upon a high place, his skin also stuffed with Chaff, he caused to be hanged up at the Yards Arm, and so to be carried about.

IV.

French.

Deux corps un chef, champs divisez en deux, Et puis respondre a quattre non ouys, Petits pour grands a pertius mal pour eux, Tour d’Aigues foudre, pire pour Eussovis.

English.

Two bodies, one head, fields divided into two, And then answer to four unheard ones, Small for great ones, open evil for them, The Tower of Aigues beaten by Lightning, worse for Eussovis.

ANNOT.

Out of this crabbid Stanza we shall pick what we can, and leave the rest to the judgment of the judicious Reader. First,

The two bodies, one head may be understood either a Monster that was so, as it did happen once in Italy, as Pareus witnesseth; or of the union of the two Kingdoms of France and Navarre, under Henry the IV. or of England and Scotland under King James.

The Tower of Aiguemortes was strucken with the Lightning, a while after our Author had put out his Prophecies.

V.

French.

Tristes Conseils, desloiaux, cauteleux, Aduis meschant, la loy sera trahie, Le peuple esmeu, farouche, querelleux, Tant Bourg que Ville toute le paix haie.

English.

Sad Councels, unfaithful, malicious, Ill advice the Law shall be betrayed, The people shall be moved, wild & quarrelsome, Both in Countrey and City the peace shall be hated.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

VI.

French.

Roy contre Roy, & le Duc contre Prince, Haine entre iceux dissension, horrible, Rage & fureur sera toute Province, France grand guerre & changement terrible.

English.

King against King, and Duke against a Prince, Hatred between them, horrid dissension, Rage and fury shall be in every Province, Great War in France, and horrid changes.

ANNOT.

This is a true picture of the miseries of the Civil Wars in France, when Charles the IX. King of France, was against Henry King of Navarre, and the Duke of Guise against the Prince of Condé.

VII.

French.

L’accord & pache sera du tout rompue, Les amitiez pollues par discorde, L’haine euvieille, toute foy corrompue, Et l’esperance, Marseilles sans concorde.

English.

The agreement and contract shall be broken in pieces, The friendships polluted by discord, The hatred shall be old, all faith corrupted, And hope also, Marseilles without concord.

ANNOT.

This is a second part of the foregoing.

VIII.

French.

Guerre & debats, a Blois guerre & tumulte, Divers aguets, adveux inopinables, Entrer dedans Chasteau Trompette, insulte, Chasteau du Ha qui en seront coulpables.

English.

War and strifes, at Blois war and tumult, Several lying in wait, acknowledgment unexpected, They shall get into the Chasteau Trompette by assault, And into the Chasteau du Ha, who shall be guilty of it.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning the Civil Wars of France between the King and the League.

He saith, at ~Blois~ war and tumult; because the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother were both killed there, at the convention of Estates by the Kings command, which he calleth here acknowledgment unexpected, because the Kingdom did own the fact.

The last two Verses are concerning the two Castles or Fortresses of Bourdeaux, who in those days were sometimes by one party, and sometimes by another.

LXV.

French.

A tenir fort par fureur contraindra, Tout cœur trembler, Langon advent terrible, Le coup de pied mille pieds te rendra, Girond. Garon. ne furent plus horribles.

English.

He shall by fury compel them to hold out, Every heart shall tremble, Langon shall have a terrible event, The kick shall return to thee a thousand kicks, Girond. Garon. are no more horrid.

ANNOT.

The two last Verses seem to have a relation to the foregoing Stanza, and to import, that the Governour of Bourdeaux shall compel them to hold out, and because Langon, a Town 20 or 30 Miles distant from Bourdeaux, was of the contrary party, and did annoy sometimes those of Bourdeaux, it is threatned here to have a thousand kicks for one.

Gironde and Garonne are the two Rivers of Bourdeaux.

LXIX.

French.

Eiovas proche, esloigner Lac Leman, Fort grand apprests, retour confusion, Loin des Nepueux, du feu grand Supelman, Tous de leur suyte.

English.

Eiovas near, yet seemeth to be far from the Lake Leman, Very great preparatives, return confusion, Far from the Neveux of the late great Supelman, All of their train.

ANNOT.

This is a notable one, directly foretelling the Enterprise or Scalado made by the Duke of Savoy, upon Geneva: for the better Intelligence of which, we shall first give the sense word for word, and then set down the whole History as a piece of Cabinet, that the Reader after so much tedious and crabbid reading, may have some field to spatiate and recruit it self.

Eiovas near, Eiovas by Anagram is Savoy, or the Duke of it, who at that time was near Geneva; yet seemeth far from the Lake ~Leman~, which is the Lake that passeth through Geneva, called in Latine Lacus Lemannus. Very great preparatives; because at that time he made great preparations to Scale the Walls of Geneva. Return; because he was forced to retire. Confusion; because he was confounded in his undertaking. Far from the ~Neveux~ of the great ~Supelman~; that is, an action much unworthy the Kindred of Henry the IV. called here great Supelman, to whom he was Allied. All of their Train; that is, all that were with him in that undertaking, did partake of his return and confusion. Now the History is thus.

About the latter end of the year 1600. the Duke of Savoy having done before all his endeavours to take the City of Geneva by force, did resolve at last to have it by craft, and stratagem. He did frame a design full of Courage, Understanding, and Conduct, as well as of misfortune; it was long a hatching without being discovered, and although it was known that he caused Ladders to be made, and that he bought every where men of courage and resolution, and had a great number of them already at Chambery, well payed and maintained, waiting for the ripeness of the design, though Ignorant of it. No body could believe that it was against those of Geneva; because at that time he did treat with them of the manner of living friendly, and of the liberty of Trade, having sent to them for this purpose a few days before the President Rochette, to treat and advise of a manner of living friendly together, for the ease of the people. They did so much hearten and relish his propositions and promises, that although Cities of such condition, do not lightly believe them that have been their Enemies, nevertheless they trusted to that, and grew careless of their own preservation, thinking that there was nothing more powerfull for their security than the treaties of peace between France, Spain, and Savoy, in which they thought themselves included, under the name of the confederate with the Cantons of Switzerland; insomuch that the Dukes subjects went thither so familiarly, that the day before this Execution some Gentlemen that knew something of the design, being come into the Town to buy some Horses, said they would come again the next day to conclude the Bargain, and others had kept she same Language for other Wares, so fully perswaded were they of a success, though Heaven, who laugheth at the thoughts of the proud, had resolved to humble and abase them.

The Governour of Lion had presently notice that the Duke of Savoy was coming on the side of the Mountain, and carryed with him scaling Ladders, of which he sent notice to the King, and provided what was necessary for the defence of Lion, although the same Advice said it was not for France; yet all this could not hinder the Execution which was in the mean time a doing. D’Albigny Lieutenant General of the Duke in those Countreys he had on this side of the Mountains, had made the Troops to pass, and for that purpose had assigned them of their Quarters in the Towns of Geneva, in several places, that they might not be so soon discovered. The Randezvous was at a place called Chambery, the time of the Execution was reserved to the prudence of the Leader. The time was not according to the precept of the Parthians, who ever fought by night, nor of the Lacedemonians, who undertook nothing but in the time of the full Moon; for it was one of the darkest and longest nights of all the year, the Troops began their March about six of the Clock. Brignoles Governour of Bonnes, a small Town in Fossigny, distant three Leagues from Geneva, was the man that had contributed most of his own for the performance of this design, whom he thought so certain, that he said he would die to the world, if he did not live in Geneva. D’Albigny had set up Watches upon all the passes, to stop all Travellers, for fear notice should be given of their coming; and of that of the Duke of Savoy, to whom the Execution had been represented so sure and certain, in that he should be there himself to reap the Honour and profit of it, and to end the Triumph that his Grandfather had begun. He came over the Mountains with five Gentlemen only in his Company, and the same day came to Tremblures, a Village distant from Geneva about three Miles; and for all that they could not hinder, but an unknown Trooper did ride as far as the New-gate, and asked to speak to him that commanded there, bidding him look to themselves, because the duke of Savoy, wished them no good, and so retreated galloping. This News was brought to Blondel, the fourth Syndic of the Town, and who had the charge of the Guard that year; he answerd, he would provide for that. Another came afterwards, and told him that the Dukes Forces were about the Town, but knew not upon what design, and that himself was at Bonne; he answered, that they were not Birds, and could not fly. Mistrust is not always be commended; but too much confidence in such business, is exceedingly dangerous.

Those that were to do the Execution, and to get up first upon the Ladders, went along by the River of Albe, that the noise of the Waters might hinder the Sentinals to hear them. Two things did happen, that were an ill Omen for them, they saw in the Skies unusual fires, a Hare did many times cross their way, and gave them a false Alarm, and as many things being considered in the night time, do trouble the imagination, and that fear maketh one think that Bushes are Squadrons, and Thistles Pikes, as it did happen once at the Siege of Paris by the Burgundians. They did discover about Eleven of the Clock some Posts, to whom the Cloth-workers of Geneva use to nail their Stuffs to dry them. Those that went formost would have Charged them, thinking they had been an Ambuscado; from thence they went all along the Rhosne to the Meadow of Plain Palais. Brignolet, and those that were ordained for the Scalado followed d’Albigny, who led them down into the Town-Ditch, on the side of the Corraterie, without being discovered by the Sentinals, although the Ducks that were in the Ditch, did (for to awake those of Geneva) what the Geese did at Rome against the French. They went over the Ditch upon Hurdles for fear to sink in the Mire, and did set up three Ladders of a wonderful invention; because they could be easily carryed upon Mules, and they could be folded into so many pieces, that they could reach the highest wall that is; and besides that, so strong and firm, that no Ladder of one piece could be more; they had besides that provided Hatchets, Hammers, Pincers, and other such Tools, to cut Iron Chains, break Locks, draw Nails and Bars, they had besides several Petardoes and Petardo-Masters. Fortune, who hath a great power in such undertakings, did fail them in their need, after she had brought them to the middle of the City, and made them masters of the streets for above two hours.

By one of those Ladders went up about two hundred men, Brignolet was the first, followed by d’Attignac and Sonas, and did carry himself more valliantly and prudently; having got over the Wall, he surprized the Sentinal, and drew from him the Watch-word, and his Life, then threw him over into the Ditch, and stood in his place to stay for the Round, that he might do as much to him, as he did when it came near him to give him the Watch-word. D’Albigny, and one Father Alexander a Scotchman, and a Jesuite, were at the Ladders foot, incouraging those that went up. The Boy that carryed the Lanthorn saved himself, and gave notice to the Court de Garde of what had befallen his Master, at which the Court de Garde was not much moved. This was a doing between One and Two of the Clock, expecting that of four, at the which they had proposed to make their greater attempt, and in the mean while to give time to the succour to draw near, and to the day to break, because all Warlike Executions done by night, carry always some confusion with them. No body had gone to bed in the Town with a thought to be awakened so soon, they rested upon the assurance of the Peace. The undertakers had a whole hours time to get up, and as much before they met with any opposition. If d’Albigny had been Within to husband that time better than did Sonas, Brignolet, and d’Attignac, they might have cried, the Town is won. About half an hour past two of the Clock, a Sentinal that was in the Mints Tower, having heard some noise in the Ditch, shot off his Gun to give the Alarm, which compelled Brignolet to discover himself, charging all that was in the Court de Garde of the New-gate, that he might Plant the Petard, and make way for the main Body that was in Plain Palais. They got very well the Court de Garde, but against the Rule of War, which commandeth to kill all, they let one escape that had so much wit as to get up, and to let down the Port-Cullis, to frustrate the effect of the Petard. The Town was at that time full of Cries and horrid Houlings, of which the Savoiards should have made their profit, and increased their courage, as it did weaken that of the Townsmen, that knew not where to run, some crying one way, some another. The undertakers lost themselves in the appearance of so happy a success, those that were without should have given the Alarm at some other Gate, to divide the Forces of the Town, those that were within made no use of their Hatchets, Hammers and Pincers, they forgot to set some Houses on fire; the spirit of astonishment seized upon them, having in their thoughts the Sack and Plunder of the Town, more than the perfection of their Conquest; they made only use of a certain croaking like Frogs, as the Turks use the Bret, Bret, to animate and rally themselves. Brignolet being compelled to discover himself, marched towards the New Gate, distant from that place about 200. Paces, and there was wounded, and died a little after; the Fight began in the dark, and the Court de Garde was dispersed, one Souldier hearing them call for the Petard, got upon the Gate, and cut the Rope that held the Port-Culis, and shut up the Petard between the Port-Culis, and the Gate which they went about to break open, with their Hatchets and Hammers, at the first resistance the Petards Master was killed. The Order is such at Geneva, that in all extraordinary accidents, every Citizen knoweth the place of his Randezvous, and there goeth with his Arms, and the Town House is never destitute of Souldiers.

In the mean time the Magistrate cryeth, He that loveth me let him follow me. Some Countrey Fellows of the Neighbouring Towns, who kept their watch by turns, being led by some Captains and Citizens, did present themselves at the New Gate, where they were stoutly received, and beaten back, and yet the first shot of theirs killed the Petard-Master, who was much troubled with his Tools. This first Charge would not have driven them back, if the body of the Citizens had not come, and Charged them so furiously, that they lost all their Courage; Necessity which strengthens even those that want Courage, did so animate the Citizens to their defence, that the undertakers were fained to give back. The more nimble went again to their Ladders, which proved useless; because the Canon that was Planted in the Fort of Loye, near the Ditch, had broken them; so that they left four and fifty dead upon the place, and upon the Curtain of the Corraterie, and thirteen that were taken alive. If the Town had had Souldiers in readiness to make a Sally in that Andabatism, the night being sometimes favourable to such expeditions, those that were at Plain Palais, would not have retreated in so good an Order.

There were thirteen taken alive, among whom were the Baron of Attignac, the Lord Sonas, the Lord Chaffardon, upon promise of their Lives, and to be Prisoners of War, or else they had preserved an Honourable death to all the promises, to be spared in laying down their Arms; among them was d’Attignac, who fought valiantly, and gave his order of St. Maurice to his man, bidding him save himself, being resolved to die with his Sword in his hand.

The Lords of Geneva would not use them as Prisoners of War; but as Thieves and Robbers come into the City over the Walls. They said that the Duke was too generous a Prince for so wicked and perfidious an action: there was several Opinions concerning their Sentence of Death, the more moderate would have them be put to Ransom, others would have them be kept Prisoners, that they might serve for exchange, if some of the Town were taken in the continuation of the War; but the more violent did stir the people, in representing unto them the loss of their Religion, the ravishing of their Wives and Maids, the Massacre, the Sack and Plunder of the Town, and their perpetual slavery, and the complaints of the Widows and Children of those that had been killed, were so much considered, that the more moderate Opinions did not appear injust, but in how much they tended to Death. They were Condemned to be Hanged, which is thought the most Ignominious Death: they desired to have their Heads cut off as Gentlemen, which was granted, but it was after they were Hanged. Fifty nine were found killed and wounded, who had all their Heads cut off. In the Ditch there were some Arms found, thirty dead, and four wounded, all their Heads were cut off, and set with the rest upon the Gallows. Of the Citizens of the Town there were seventeen found dead, most of them killed by their Companions in the dark. Their Names were John Canal, one of the Lords of the Councel, Lewis Baudiere, John Vandel, Lewis Galatin, Peter Cabriol, Mark Cambiagua, Nicolas Baugueret, James Mercier, Abraham de Baptista, Daniel Humbert, Martin de Bolo, Michael Monard, Philip Potter, Francis Bouzesel, John Buignet, James Petit, Gerrard Muzy, and about twenty wounded. The Sunday after Dinner, about two of the Clock, 67 Heads, as well of those that were killed, as of those that were Hanged, were fastened upon the Gallows, and the Bodies thrown into the Rhosne. The next Tuesday there was a solemn Fasting day kept, and they began to publish every where the wonders of this Deliverance.

Here followeth the Copy of their Letter, to the Governour of Lion.

My Lord,

You have known before this by many of your Letters, how his Highness of ~Savoy~, notwithstanding he knew, and had confessed that we were included in the Peace made in the year 1600. between his Royal Majesty of ~France~, and him; hath nevertheless divers times oppressed us, by detaining our Rents, prohibiting of Trade, other violences and extortions, refusing to hearken to the just and pressing remonstrances, which his Majesty hath made him several times in our behalf; but hath also contrived many designs to surprise us in time of Peace. Now it is so, that for the encompassing his pernicious design, the Lord ~d’Albigny~, ~Saturday~ last, the Eleventh of this Month, did bring before our Town, on the side of ~Plain Palais~, about two Thousand men, Horse and Foot, all choice men, and hath caused to pass about 200. of them over our Ditch, by the ~Corraterie~, and having set up Ladders one within another, hath caused them to come into our Town, about three of the Clock in the Morning, upon ~Sunday~ the Twelfth of this Month, encouraging them himself, being in the Ditch; so that being come down into the Town, some went towards our New Gate to force it open, and give entrance to their Companions, who were in the plain of ~Plain Palais~, others went towards the Mint Gate, that they might by this means come into the middle of the Town. But it hath pleased God to look upon us with his favourable Eye, and to give such a Heart to the Citizens, that they beat them back, and killed the best part of them taken upon the place, the rest hath been taken, and since that Hanged by our Order, the rest threw themselves down from the wall; so that we hear, many of them are either dead or grievously wounded. It is a wonderfull deliverance of our God, for which we are particularly bound to Praise him. But as it is probable, that the said Lord ~d’Albigny~ will continue his ill designs, by so much the more that we hear his Highness is not far from us, we do intreat and request by all our affection, that you would be pleased to consider what prejudice the taking of this place would be to his Majesty, and to continue us your favour, and assist us with your wise and prudent advise, ~&c.~

Many did judge of the success of this enterprise by the beginning, and were more forward to write, than to perform well. The King had notice that the Duke was Master of the Town, and the manner of doing was represented with so much felicity and facility, that there was less reason to doubt of it, than believe it. The Truth was not known, but by the advise of the Governour of ~Lion~, which came before any discourse that the Town did publish after its deliverance:

The Duke went Post back again over the Mountains, and left his Troops within three miles of ~Geneva~ in three places, at ~Tournon~, ~Fossigny~, and ~Ternier~, he caused his Embassadours to say to the Lord of ~Berne~, that he had not made that enterprise to trouble the Peace of the Cantons; but to prevent ~l’Esdiguieres~ to seize upon it for the King of of ~France~, who should have been so powerfull a Neighbour, as would have given them great occasion of fears and jealousies.

The success of this undertaking made it appear, that God will not have those Treaties to the assurance of which his name hath been called for a Witness, to be violated, whatsoever appearance or pretext of Religion there be.

Thus Gentle Reader thou seest by all these Circumstances the Truth of our Authors Prognostication.

LXXI.

French.

Fleuves, Rivieres, de mal seront obstacles, La vielle flame d’ire non appaisée, Courir en France, cecy come d’Oracles, Maisons, Manoirs, Palais, secte rasée.

English.

Brooks and Rivers shall be a stopping to evil, The old flame of anger being not yet ceased, Shall run through France, take this as an Oracle, Houses, Mannors, Palaces, Sect shall be raced.

ANNOT.

This hath a perfect relation to the miseries that followed the general Massacre of the Protestants in France in the year 1572. when the Rivers were a stop to the cruelty of the Persecutors, and when so many Houses, Mannors and Palaces belonging to those of the reformed Religion were demolished, and to signifie the certainty thereof, he saith in the third Verse, take this as an Oracle.

To the Curious

READER

Gentle Reader,

Thou shalt take notice, that in this place the covetousness of Booksellers and Printers, hath in the modern Copies vented new Prophecies, which they call Prognostications, drawn out of those of ~Michael Nostradamus~, which are so absurd and nonsensical, that they have been rejected, both by his Son, and the best Wits of this age; therefore I would not soil the Paper with them, for fear to put such a course List upon so fine a Cloth, but shall proceed on to give you the rest of those Prophecies, which truly and undoubtedly belong to our Author.

Wonderful Prognostications for the Age 1600.

Gathered out of the Notes of Mr.

Michael Nostradamus,

Physitian to King CHARLES the IX. and one of the most excellent Astronomers that ever were.

PRESENTED

To the Most Victorious and Merciful PRINCE HENRY the IV.

King of FRANCE and NAVARRE, at Chantilly the Constable of Montmorency’s House the 19th. of March 1605.

By Vincent Seve of the Town of Beaucaire in Languedoc.

To the King.

Sir,

Having some years ago recovered certain Prophecies, or Prognostications, made by the lately Deceased ~Michael Nostradamus~, from the hands of ~Henry Nostradamus~ his Nephew, which he gave me before his death, and which I have kept secret till now, that I saw they treated of the affairs of your Estate, and particularly of your Person and Successors, as your self may see if you please to take the pains to look upon, and wherein you shall find things worthy of admiration. I have taken the boldness (though unworthy) to present them to you, transcribed in this little Book, no less wonderful then the other two which he made, for in it he hath treated of what shall happen in this Age 1600. not so obscurely as he hath done formerly but by ~ænigmes~, specifying so clearly the things he speaketh of, that one may certainly judge of them, as of things that are already come to pass. Being therefore desirous that your Majesty should have the first notice thereof, I thought to discharge my duty in this as one of your most obedient and faithful Subjects, which I intreat your Majesty would be pleased to agree, obliging so not onely the body of one of your faithful Subjects already yours, but also the Soul who shall continue to pray for the health and prosperity of your Majesty, and of all those that have relation to it, as one that is, and shall ever be,

SIR,

Your most humble, most obedient and faithful Servant and Subject,

SEVE.

From your Town of ~Beaucaire~ in ~Languedoc~.

OTHER

PROPHECIES

OF

Michael Nostradamus.

For the Years of this Age 1600.

I.

French.

Siecle nouveau, alliance nouvelle, Un Marquisat mis dedans la Nacelle, A qui plus fort des deux l’emportera, D’un Duc, d’un Roy, Gallere de Florence, Port de Marseille, Pucelle dans la France, De Catherine Fort Chef on rasera.

English.

New Age, new Alliance, A Markdom put into a Boat, Who shall be the strongest of the two to carry it, Of a Duke or of a King, Galley of Florence, In the Port of Marseilles, a Maid in France, Of the Fort Catherine the Head shall be demolished.

ANNOT.

By New Age is meant the Age 1600. to the end of the Century, each age containing a hundred years.

The new Alliance was the match between Henry the IV. and Catherine of Medicis, made and celebrated that year.

A Markdom put into a Boat, was the Markdom of Saluces in Italy, which the Duke of Savoy had surrepticiously taken from the Crown of France, in the time of the Civil Wars, and would not restore it, for which there was great Wars between the King of France and the Duke of Savoy, till at last they agreed that the Duke of Savoy should give in exchange of it the Countrey of Brescia; and this is the sense of the second, third, and half the fourth Verse.

Galley of ~Florence~ in the Port of ~Marseilles~, a Maid in ~France~, signifieth the arrival of Mary of Medicis in the Galleys of France, and her Landing in the Port of Marseilles.

Of the Fort ~Catherine~ the head shall be demolished; the Duke of Savoy to plague and bridle those of Geneva, upon whom he hath had always pretentions, had built a strong Fort two leagues from Geneva, called the Fort St Catherine, which did so annoy the Town, that they made their addresses to Henry the IV. who was then in War with the Duke of Savoy, representing to him that they were not able to relieve his Army with Victuals, because of the said Fort, whereupon Henry the IV. took it, and demolished it to the ground.

II.

French.

Que d’or, d’argent sera de pendre, Quand Comte voudra Ville prendre, Tant de mille & mille Soldats, Tuez, noiez, sans y rien faire, Dans plus forte mettra pied terre, Pigmée aidé des Censuarts.

English.

How much Gold and Silver shall be spent, When Earl shall go about to take a Town, So many thousands and thousands of Soldiers, Killed, drowned, without doing any thing, In a stronger he shall put his foot on ground, A Pygmie helped by the Censuarts.

ANNOT.

This Stanza and the next are concerning the Town of Ostend, which was Besieged by the Arch-duke, and defended by the States of Holland, under the conduct of Earl Maurice of Nassaw.

In a stronger he shall put his foot on ground, signifieth that Earl Maurice during the said Siege, took the Sluys another Town of the Spaniards, thought stronger then Ostend. A Pygmie helped by the Censuarts, signifieth that Prince Maurice whom he calleth here a Pygmie in comparison of the Arch-duke, was helped by the French and English, whom he calleth here Censuarts, to rime with the word Soldats in the foregoing Verse.

III.

French.

La Ville sans dessus dessoubs, Renversée de mille coups, De Canons, & forts dessous Terre, Cinq ans tiendra, le tout remis, Et lasché a ses ennemis, L’eau leur fera apres la guerre.

English.

The Town shall be upside down, Overthrown by a thousands shot, Of Canons, and Forts under ground, Shall hold five years, all shall be returned, And surrendred to the enemies, Water after that shall make War against them.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is as well as the former concerning the Town of Ostend, which after three years Siege instead of five (which is falsly printed here) was surrendred to the Arch-Duke, and presently after like to be drowned by the Sea.

IV.

French.

Du rond d’un Lis naistra un si grand Prince, Bien tost & tard venu dans sa Province, Saturne en Libra en exaltation, Maison de Venus en descroissante force, Dame en apres masculin soubs l’Escorce, Pour maintenir l’heureux sang de Bourbon.

English.

From the round of a Lilly shall be born a great Prince, Soon and late come into his Province, Saturn in Libra being in exaltation, The House of Venus in a decreasing strength, A Woman afterwards and a Male under the Bark, To maintain the happy blood of Bourbon.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was concerning Lewis the XIII. King of France, son of Henry the IV. who was born under the Sign of Libra, and therefore called the Just; the rest is easie.

V.

French.

Celuy qui la Principauté, Tiendra par grande cruauté, A la fin verra grand Phalange, Par coup de feu tres dangereux, Par accord pourroit faire mieux, Autrement boira suc d’Orenge.

English.

He that the Principality, Shall keep by great cruelty, At last shall see a great Army, By a fire blow most dangerous, He should do better by agreement. Otherways he shall drink juyce of Orenge.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a Governour of the Principality of Orenge, under the authority of a Prince, which Governour having been long in possession of that Government, and the Prince being busie in the Wars of the Netherlands, the said Governour plaid Rex in his absence, so that the Prince was forced to have him made away privately.

VI.

French.

Quand de Robin la traistreuse entreprise, Mettra Seigneurs & en peine un grand Prince, Sceu par la Fin, chef on luy tranchera, La Plume au vent, amye dans Espagne, Poste attrapé estant en la Campagne, Et l’Escrivain dans l’eau se jettera.

English.

When the treacherous plot of Robin, Shall put many Lords and a great Prince in trouble, Being known by la Fin, his head shall be cut off, The Feather in the Wind, friend to Spain, Post overtaken in the Countrey, And the Scrivener shall cast himself into the Water.

ANNOT.

Two notable Histories are contained in this Stanza, the first is of the Marshal of Biron; the second is of Nicolas, High Secretary to the Lord Villeroy, who himself was chief Secretary of State to Henry the IV. and because they are curious ones, and not to be met every where, we shall set them down:

The first four Verses are concerning the Duke of Biron, who by transposition of letters is called here Robin; this man by his Military Valour and experience, had from a private Gentleman ascended to the highest degrees of honour and preferment, that his condition was capable of, for though he were not forty years old, he had attained unto the greatest dignities of the Kingdom; being fourteen years old, he was made Colonel of the Switzers in Flanders; a little while after he was made Marshal of Camp, and after Marshal General: he was admitted Admiral of France in the Parliament of Tours, and then Mareshal of France in that of Paris; at the Siege of Amiens he was sole Lieutenant of his Majesty, though there were many Princes of the Blood in the Army, and to compleat his greatness, he was made Peer of France, and the Barony of Biron erected into a Dukedom, not contented with all that, he said, he would not go to the retaking of the rest of the Towns in Picardy, unless his Statue were erected in Brass before the Louvre; and in conclusion, that he had rather die upon a Scaffold, undertaking some great matters, then to live idle in his own House, and always among these Bravadoes, he did mix some bold and dangerous words, which he would have every body to approve of.

When he saw that after the Siege of Amiens the War was at an end, that Britany was reduced, and that all the Swords were sheathed for a good while, he thought that having no more occasion to exercise his valour, he should grow out of credit, and that he should have no more that power, by which he plaised the King and do without fear all what he did without Justice. The fire of that great courage finding no work without, began to work within, that burning desire of being always the first, did fill his head with flames and smoak of a great design, he complained of the King, and of the unequal reward of his deserts and services, did publish his discontents, adding threatnings to his complaints, and spoke of the King with little respect, that his most intimate friends did judge his words insolent and dangerous.

It is true it was the vice of his nature, but there were also some of Fortune, for finding himself filled with all the prosperities, that a moderate man might wish for in his condition, he found that men loose themselves by too much happiness. He began then to lend his Ears unto flatterers, and when they told him that he was the greatest Captain in France, he answered that he would die upon a scaffold, or he would go beyond the condition of a single Gentleman, that the goodness of his sword should give him what Fortune had denied; and the Astrologers to whom he gave great credit, had foretold him in ambiguous terms, that nothing could hinder him from being a Sovereign, but the blow of a sword given by a Burgundian, and though all his life time he had shewed but little Devotion and Zeal to Religion, yet from that time that he prepared his soul to the motion of his ambition, he fained himself very devout and zealous, and began to wear Beads, that the Baron of Lux had given him in a Tennis-Court, and to declare himself an irreconcilsable enemy to the Protestants, seeking every where some discontented Spirits, whom he did encourage with the hopes of a profitable change.

La Nocle Lord of la Fin was then for the troubles of Provence, and for the quarrel he had with l’Esdigvieres, retired into his House, threatened of ill usage by the King, enemy to some great ones, loaded with debts and Sutes in Law. The discontented meet always, either by design or by chance. The Duke of Biron who knew that he had been deeply engaged in the business of the late Duke of Alecon, that he had Negotiated with the Ministers of the King of Spain, and of the Duke of Savoy, during the Siege of Amiens, that he was full of discontents, thought that such a one was seeking for a Master. They spoke together and mixed their grievances, propounding to seek out of the Kingdom what they could not find within, and to contract an intelligence with the Duke of Savoy; thus after so many examples of unavoidable dangers, the Duke of Biron did venture upon a Journey full of Rocks and Shelves, under the conduct of one who was yet wet with the Shipwrack he had lately made.

The Duke went into Flanders, for the execution of the Treaty of Vervins, where one Picoté of Orleans spoke to him, and inspired into him strange desires of raising his Fortune, with those that knew and admired his defects. The Duke of Biron did hearken to him, and told him he would be glad to hear him some other time upon that subject. From that time forwards the Spaniards thought themselves sure of him, and grew confident, either to have him, or to destroy him: a French Gentleman, who because of the Civil Wars was retired into Flanders, and had some imployment in the Arch-Dukes Court, gave the first intelligence of it to the King, who took it kindly, but sent him word, that the Duke of Biron had too much courage and honesty to harbour such a wickedness; being come back again from Flanders the King wished him to Marry, but he shewed that his inclinations tended to some other party, then that which was offered unto him, and though he made shew to court the Daughter of my Lady Lucé, he nevertheless intended to have the natural Sister of the Duke of Savoy, of which the Knight Breton had spoken to him. La Fin had in charge from the Duke of Biron, to do all what he could for his satisfaction. Picoté had made a Journey into Spain, only to know and receive the propositions. Farges a Monk of the Order of Fisteaux, went into Savoy, and from thence to Milan to receive Orders how to pluck of this Plant out of France. Things went very slowly; for the Spaniards do not easily believe the words of the French, unless they be with great effects of rebellion and change; but the Duke of Savoy being at Paris, did wholly put out the Flower de Luces he had in his Heart, and did dispose him to disturb the King so much at home, that he should have but little time to dispute him the Markdom of Suluces, upon that hope the Duke of Savoy neglected the Execution of the treaty of Peace made at Paris, the War was proclaimed, and the Duke of Biron took the chief places in Bresse. Being at Pierre Chastet in the beginning of September, La Fin came to him, and by his order made two Journeys to St. Claude, where Roncas was. The King had notice of it, but thought it better to dissemble it than to surprise a man he loved in his infidelity, he thought enough to bid him come into Savoy, and to rid himself of La Fin. He did believe that what the King said to him out of his affection, proceeded from fear, and kept company still with La Fin, and never went to see the King, but with great many attendants, refusing to take his lodging near his, that he might have more liberty; he perswaded the King being at Annessy, that he did desire to discover some passages, and therefore desired to have some guides of the Countrey, but it was to send safely Renazé, La Fin’s Secretary to the Duke of Savoy, to give him intelligence in what state the Kings Army was, and to bid d’Albigny retreat, who otherwise had been defeated. This was about the time that the Duke of Biron did intreat the King to bestow the Government of the Citadel of Bourg on him, whom he should name. It is the Nature of the great ones that serve Princes to believe they deserve all, and to become more dangerous than Enemies if they are refused what they ask for. The King did declare, that he would bestow the place upon de Boisses. This denial did so trouble the mind of the Duke of Biron, and put him upon such a strange and diabolical resolutions, that he resolved one Morning, being yet in his Bed at Chamont, to kill the King, as it is expressed in the depositions of La Fin and Renazé, but this took no effect, himself afterwards did abhor the thought of it. La Fin also went from the Army to conclude the Bargain with the Duke of Savoy, and the Earl of Fuentes, he treated first with the Duke of the Spanish Embassador at Yurée, afterwards at Thurin with Roncas, where also came Picoté, bringing the answers of the Councel of Spain, upon the propositions of the Duke of Biron, with order to confer with La Fin, and to perswade him to make a Journey into Spain. He said plainly, that the King of Spain was resolved to have the Duke of Biron at any rate. The Duke of Savoy and the Earl of Fuentes appointed a day to be at Some with La Fin and Picoté; there the minds of every one were clearly expressed and understood.

La Fin, who was acquainted with all his secret Councels, told the King, that the Marriage of the third Daughter of the Duke of Savoy, was the fodder and cement of all the treaty, with a promise of five hundred thousand Crowns, and all the rights of Soveraignty in Burgundy.

While La Fin treated in Italy the capitulation of the Duke of Biron, the treaty of Peace was concluded at Lyons.

The Duke of Biron had been always against this Peace; when he saw that it was concluded, and that the King had heard something of his dealings with La Fin, he fained to be very penitent of it, and asked the King forgiveness in the Cloister of the Franciscan Friers at Lyons, and intreated him most humbly to forgive the evil intentions that the denial of the Citadel of Bourg had put into his mind. The King did forgive him, and told him, that he was glad he had trusted to his clemency, and in the affection he bore to him, of which he would always give him such tokens, that he should never have occasion to doubt of it. Leaving the King, he met with the Duke of Espernon, and told him, that he would impart unto him as unto his best friend, the best fortune that ever he had in his life, which was, that he had discharged his Conscience to the King, and that he had forgiven him all what was past. The Duke of Espernon told him, that he was glad of it, but that it was necessary he should have his pardon in writing; for such faults could not be so easily blotted out. What, said he, upon what can I rely better than upon the Kings word; if the Duke of Biron wanteth an abolition, what shall others do? So they parted, one thinking that his Lyons Courage ought not to be used so meanly; the other wiser, remembring that a Lyon is never so well tamed, but one time or another he will prove still a Lyon, and at last biteth the hand of him that hath wronged him so fiercely, that he is for ever avenged of him. The Duke of Espernon had reason to advise him to take an abolition in writing, and the Duke of Biron was not too blame to trust to the Kings Word, who certainly would have forgiven that fault, if he had done nothing since to renew the Memory of it. But here is once more to be observed a passage that containeth all the signs of an implacable Spirit. The Duke of Biron being sent for by the King to receive his commands, and the effects of his clemency, went from Bourg, and came to lie at Vimy. From thence he wrote a Letter to La Fin that was at Milan, and then went to Lyons, where he was received by the King as the prodigal Son, he stayed some time at Lyons, and went to Vimy again, from whence he wrote another Letter to La Fin by Farges. As soon as he came to Bourg, he sent to Bosco, cousin of Roncas to advance the business. This negotiation did continue at Some between the Duke of Savoy, the Earl of Fuentes, and La Fin. The Earl of Fuentes carryed La Fin to Milan, and being desirous to be better informed, upon some points, and finding La Fin not so firm in his answers, he thought it not good to trust him wholly with the secret, and resolved to rid himself of him, therefore he sent him back, and intreated him to see the Duke of Savoy in his way. He had the good fortune to go by the way of the Grisons, and so through Basle, Porentru, and Besancon, for Renazé his Secretary, that went through Savoy, was there Arrested and made Prisoner. The work nevertheless went on; Alphonsus, Casal, and Roncas, did continue it with the Baron of Lux, and in the mean time the Duke of Biron plaid his part, having sent an express into Spain, though he were then with the King, who loth to loose him, kept him near, carryed him to see the Frontier Towns, and sent him Embassador into England, where he saw the head of the Earl of Essex, a late example of justice upon those who will be feared by their Masters, and abuse their favour. At his return he made a Journey into Gascony, where he was visited and honoured by the Nobility of the Countrey, as a Prince; and being come to Dijon, he went into Switzerland, to make an end of the renewing of the Alliance between the King and the Switzers, where he continued still his practises with the Earl of Fuentes, to whom he sent his secretary, under pretence to send his Pages into the Garrisons of Palma, for the Venetians. Being come back from Switzerland, he came not to the King to give an account of his negotiation, excusing himself upon the convocation of the Estates in the Province. The King, that had some notice of these broils by Combelles, was infinitely desirous to speak with La Fin to know the truth of it. La Fin, who was highly incensed, that the Baron of Lux would have all the fruit of this negotiation, and that Renazée is kept Prisoner in Savoy, sent Cerezat to the Duke of Biron to let him know that he could be no longer his Servant, if his Secretary was not set at liberty, and that he could no longer defer to go to the King, desiring also to know what he should say upon the things that were past. He slighted the first of these propositions, and spoke of Renazée as of one that was not to be reckoned among the living; concerning the other, he told Cerezat that he was of opinion he might go to the Court with a small train, and that he should prepare himself at the first to receive ill language and contempt from the King, which he should sweeten by intreating him to believe, that the Journey he had made into Italy had no other design than to visit our Lady of Loretta: And that passing through Milan and Thurin he had been chared to propound the Marriage between him and the third Daughter of Savoy, to which he would not hearken, because the King would take care to provide for him. He did intreat and adjure Cerezat to tell La Fin, that he should rid himself of all those that travailed with him, and chiefly of a Curate, and that he should secure his Papers, if he had not rather to burn them. In a word, to consider, his life, his fortune, his honour, were in his Hands.

La Fin came to Court at the end of Lent, and saw the King at the Wine-press of Fountainbleau, and after that at the mid way. He spake first to the King, after to Villeroy, and after to the Chancellor in his house at Fontainbleau, and with Rhosny in the Forrest, and with Sillery in the Wine-press; all with horror saw the writings, and heard his designs. The King could hardly believe such a wickedness; for who could have believed that he, who had driven the Spaniard from the Frontiers of Picardy, would let him in again by that of Burgundy? that he who had a hundred times beaten and defeated them, could contract a friendship with them, and conspire with them against the service of his Prince, and the love of his Countrey? that he who hated them to death, would have trusted his life in their Hands? He had shewed himself so much their Enemy, that seeing his Father would not charge the Prince of Parma in an advantagious place, said aloud, that if he were King for 24 hours, he would cause the head of the Marshall of Biron to be cut off. He pronounced against his Father the Sentence that was to be executed once upon him.

La Fin shewed the King so many true and undeniable tokens of this conspiracy, that he was fained to believe more that he desired. He told him all what did pass in his Journeys to the Duke of Savoy, and the Earl of Fuentes concerning the Duke of Biron, saying, that for his part he would have been glad that the War had continued, that he might have benifitted himself therein; but finding that his sacred person was not excepted, and that there were cruel designs made against it, either to kill him, or to carry him prisoner into Spain, he was resolved to give him notice of it, choosing rather to disoblige the Servant than the Master. The King full of clemency and goodness, was extreamly sorry to see such an unnatural conspiracy: Nevertheless he said, that if the Conspirators did their duty, and gave him means to prevent the designs of his Enemies, he would forgive them. If they remember what they owe me, I will not forget what I owe them; they shall find me as full of clemency, as they are void of affection: I would not have the Duke of Biron to be the first example of my Justice, and to be the cause that my Reign, which hitherto hath been like an Air, calm and pure, should upon a sudden be disturbed with Clouds and Lightning, and so made a resolution, that if the Duke of Biron should tell him the truth, he would forgive him, his Councel was of the same advice, provided he would shew himself thenceforth as forward for his service against his Enemies, as he had been earnest to do mischief.

Out of many Papers that la Fin put into the Kings hands, there were seven and twenty pickt out, which onely spoke of him; the King being unwilling to discover the rest of the Conspirators, and intending that the punishment of one should serve for example to all the rest.

The Chancellor kept those Papers with such care, that he caused them to be sowed in his Doublet, that no body might have a sight of them till it was time. The Baron of Lux was yet at Fountainbleau, when la Fin came thither.

The King told him that he was very well pleased, that la Fin had spoken to him so honourably and wisely of the Duke of Biron, and that he was confident now, that the intentions of the Duke of Biron were righteous and sincere. The Baron of Lux did not perceive the Kings anger, so much the more dangerous that it was hidden; he went back again to Dijon very well pleased, that the things were always in the same state. La Fin did write to the Duke of Biron that he had satisfied the King concerning his actions, and had told him onely what might serve for his justification. The King did manage this business so prudently, that the success of it was fortunate, he was well informed of all the Dukes designs, and desired to hear them out of his own mouth, that he might have occasion to forgive him, for that purpose he sent to him the Lord d’Escures, bidding him to come, because he had a mind to trust him with the Army that he was raising upon the Frontiers, he excused himself, and said that the enemy being so near, it would be a shame to him to turn his back, and that the States of the Province were convented at Dijon, and therefore could not forsake neither the Frontiers nor the States. The Vidame of Chartres made a Journey to him, and assured him that his Uncle la Fin had said nothing to his prejudice.

The persuasions of the President Janin were more powerful for flattering the Duke in his humour, he also made him sensible of the Kings power and anger in case of refusal; his friends gave him contrary advices, and desired him not to stir, and to make his peace afar off; the Bastille is a repairing said they, and the common talk is, that it is for such one as less thinketh upon it: the King hath been heard say, that they cut heads in England, and that some shall compel him upon that example to change his wonted Clemency into a just severity: in conclusion, they advise him to mistrust all things, and to beware of those that persuaded him to come; others did assure him of the contrary, and that his coming should dissipate all mistrusts, suspicions and jealousies.

The Duke of Biron holdeth here the Wolf by the ears, for let him come or not, there is danger; by not coming he accuseth himself, and the King swore he would fetch him himself; and in coming, his conscience was a witness against him, that the same fault can hardly be forgiven twice. He seeth la Fin retired into his House and living in peace, and hath so good an opinion of his own Valour, that he thinketh no body so bold as to seize upon him. The discourses of reason, the discerning of the truth, serve no more to a wicked and passionate man, then the Wings serve to a Bird, when they are clogged with Bird-lime. But now we talk of Birds, there were several ill Omens of his journey, one Bird of Prey called a Duck was found in his Closet, no body knowing which way it was come in; he commanded it to be carefully kept and lookt to, but as soon as the Duke was upon his journey the Bird died. Presently after the Horse that the Arch-Duke had given him, called the Pastrave, became mad, and killed himself, so did another that was given him by the Duke of Florence, another that the Duke of Lorrain had given him, fell into a consumption. He came to Fountainbleau when he was no more expected, and the King was resolved to get on Horseback and to fetch him. As his Majesty went about six of the Clock into the great Garden, he was heard to say unto the Lord of Souvray, he will not come, he had no sooner ended the words, but the Duke appeared among seven or eight, he drew near, and being yet a pretty way off, he made three great Congies, the King did embrace him, and the first words he spoke to the King, were about the delaying of his coming. The King heard but few words of it, and took him by the hand to walk, and to shew him his buildings; as he passed from one Garden into another, the Duke of Espernon took occasion to salute him, and to whisper him in the ear, that in his coming he had believed his courage more, then the Councel of his friends.

In all the discourse he had with the King, there was observed a great coldness in the Kings face, and a great deal of fire in the Dukes words. The King told him of the evil way which he had taken, the end of which could be nothing but ruine, despair and confusion. The Duke answered that he was not come to ask forgiveness, not to justifie himself, with many other frivolous and impudent words, which the Kings presence and his own duty ought to have restrained. The time of dinner being come, he asked the Duke of Espernon to dine with him, because his Train was not yet come; this was the first fault of his carriage, for he ought to dine at the Table of the great Master, and to harbour in no other House then that of the King, seeing his own was not open.

After dinner they came to see the King, who having walked one turn or two about the dinning-room, entered into his Closet, bidding two or three to go in with him, and saying nothing to the Duke of Biron, who was at the corner of the Bed near the Chair, taking notice that he was not looked upon as formerly.

The Marquess of Rhosny went into the Closet, passing by the Duke of Biron without taking notice of him, and after he had stayed there about half an hour, he came and saluted the Duke of Biron, and told him the King asked for him; there he was exhorted not to conceal what time would ere long discover, and of what he was so well informed, that the desire he had to know it from himself, was meerly because no body else should take notice of it. The Duke of Biron who thought that la Fin had revealed nothing, stood still upon the protestations of his own innocency, beseeching the King to do him justice, of those who went about to oppress him with unsufferable calumnies, or to permit him to do himself reason. The King carried him to the Tennis-court, where the Duke took upon him to order the match, and said that the Duke of Espernon and himself would hold it against the King and the Earl of Soisson, the Duke of Espernon answered presently: you play well, but you do not make your matches well; which was observed by the King and the standers by. Supper time being come, he did sup at the Table of the great Master, to repare the fault he had done in the morning. Every one did perceive that he was not contented, for he eat little or nothing, and no body spoke to him, every one holding him already for a cast-away. The King in the mean while was walking in his Chamber, meditating some great resolution, and he was heard to say these words, he must either bow or break.

That evening past away so quietly, that many thought it would be a Thunder with much noise and little hurt. The King commanded the Earl of Soissons to go to the Duke of Biron, and to do his best to break the hardness of his heart, and to draw the truth out of him; he went and intreated him to satisfie the King in what he desired to know from him, and to be afraid of the Kings displeasure and indignation. The Duke of Biron for answer told him, that the King could not complain but of the good services he had done to him, and that he himself had great occasion to complain of the King who mistrusted him after so many trials and experiments of his faithfulness, and that he should never have more of him then he had at his first coming; the Earl of Soissons, seeing his obstinacy, left him.

The next day early the King walking in the little Garden, sent for the Duke of Biron, and spoke to him a great while, thinking to overcome his obstinacy, and to give him means to escape the danger he was running into; he was seen a great while with his Hat off, his eyes lifted up to Heaven, smiting his breast, and making great protestations to uphold his innocency; there appeared then in the Kings face a great deal of anger, and in that of the Duke of Biron a great deal of fire and violence, all his words were nothing but threatnings, lightnings, ruines, and Hell against those that had spoken ill of him; from thence he went to dinner, and met with a man who brought him a Letter, to advise him to look to himself, he shewed it to the Captain of his Guards, and made slight of it, and said, he would be beholding to his valor for his life, and not to a flight; all the afternoon the King stayed in the Gallery, and spoke four hours to the Lord of la Curée, the Queen being present and speaking never a word; the King was in a great perplexity of mind, before he could resolve himself. The Lords of Vileroy, Sillery and Geure were seen often to go to and fro, which made some suspect, that it was to begin by the execution in so great a crime; but the King was against that, such proceedings had been blamed in his Predecessor, he would have every body to know that he had authority and power enough to exterminate his enemies, according to the Laws.

The resolution was taken to have him arrested, and also the Earl of Auvergne, the King would not have them to be taken in the Castle, but in their own Lodgings; the Duke of Biron, who was in some suspicion of it, and had prepared himself to what he could, neither prevent nor hinder, did imagine that there was no fear of any thing in the Kings Chamber, and that all the danger should be at the going out, and therefore by time had provided himself with a short Sword, with which he promised to make himself room through all dangers. They represented to the King, that if he were Arrested any where but in the Castle, it could not be done without bloodshed, and that it was no matter where the Lyon was taken, so that profit might arise of his prize.

It was perceived that in the same Gallery the King sent for Vitry and Pralin, two Captains of his Guards, and gave them the order he would have to be observed for the execution of his commands, and then called for his Supper. The Duke of Biron was at supper in the Lord Montignys Lodging, where he spoke more highly and bravely then ever of his Deserts, and of the friends he had made lately in Switzerland; then began to fall upon the praises of the late King of Spain, extolling his Piety, Justice and liberality; Montigny stopt him, saying, that the greatest commendation that could be given to his memory, was, that he had put his own Son to death, for endeavouring to trouble his Estate; this word stopt those of the Duke of Biron, who answered only with his eyes, and thought upon it with some amazement. After supper the Earl of Auvergne and the Duke of Biron came to the King, who was walking in the Garden, the King making an end of his walk did invite the Duke of Biron to play at Cards, they went into the Queens Cnamber, the Earl of Auvergne passing by the Duke of Biron told him softly, we are undone; the Game begun at the primara, the Queen was one of the Gamsters, the Duke of Biron another, and two more. The King went into his Closet, divided between two contrary passions; the love he had formerly for the Duke of Biron, the knowledge he had of his valour, and the remembrance of his services, excluded all thoughts of his Justice; on the other side, the fear of troubles in his Estate, the horrid effects of so unnatural a conspiracy did accuse his Clemency of cruelty, if he went about to prefer the particular good to the publick, he prayed to God to assist him with his Holy Spirit, to appease the troubles of his soul, and to strengthen him with a Holy resolution, that he might do what was for the good of his people, upon whom he Reigned by his only Grace; his prayer being ended, all the difficulties that troubled his soul vanished away, there remained only a firm resolution, to put the Duke into the hands of Justice, if he could not draw the truth out of him; the Game went on still, the King took sometimes the Queens Cards, expecting the appointed time. The Earl of Auvergne was gone to his Lodging, the King sent for him, and walked in the Chamber, while the Duke thought upon nothing but his play. De Varennes Lieutenant of his Troop faining to take up his Cloak, whispered him softly that he was undone; this word did trouble him so much, that he neglected his play, and oversaw himself, the Queen gave him notice of it; the King did bid them to give over playing, and commanded every one to retire, he went into his Closet, and took the Dake of Biron with him, whose good and bad fortune depended from an answer pleasing his Majesty, who bid him once for all to tell what he had done with the Duke of Savoy and the Earl of Fuentes, assuring him, that his clemency should be greater than his fault. The Duke of Biron answered the King more proudly than ever, that it was to press an honest man too much, that he never had any other design, but what he had told him already. Would to God it were so, said the King. You will not tell me: Farewell, good night.

As he went out of the Closet, and had passed the Chamber door, he met Vitry, who with his right hand seized upon the Hilt of his Sword, and with his left upon his right Arm, saying, The King hath commanded me to give him an account of your Person, give up your Sword. You jeer, said the Duke. No my Lord, he hath so commanded me. The Duke of Biron answered, I pray thee let me speak to the King. No my Lord, the King is gone to Bed. He saw the Duke of Monbazon, and desired him to intreat the King, that he might surrender it into his own Hands. The King sent word to Vitry to obey his commands. The Duke was fained to suffer his Sword to be taken from him; saying, My Sword that hath done so many good services! Yes my Lord, give me your Sword, said Vitry. To me, said the Duke, that have served the King so well, that my Sword should be taken from me, my Sword that hath made an end of the War, and given Peace to France, that my Sword, which could not be taken by my Enemies, should be taken away by my Friends. All these complaints availed nothing; he ungirted his Sword with his left hand, and gave it to Vitry, looking about if he could seize upon any other, but care was taken for that.

When he saw all the Guards in order in the Gallery, he thought he should have been Massacred upon the place, and cryed to them, fellow Souldiers give me a little time to pray to God, and let me have some Firebrand or Candlestick in my hand, that I may have the Honour to die defending my self. He was answered, that no Body would offend him, that his best defence was to obey the King, who commanded to lead him to Bed, you see said he, how the good Catholicks are used. He was carryed into the Arms Closet, where he neither slept nor lay down, but past the night in blasphemies against God, and reviling words against the King.

Pralin was staying for the Earl of Auvergne at the Castle Gate, and when he offered to go out to his lodging; stay my Lord, you are the Kings Prisoner. The Earl astonished, answered I, I? and Pralin answered, yes my Lord, you, I Arrest you by the King, and make you his Prisoner, give up your Sword, take it said the Earl it never killed any thing but Boars, if you had given me notice of this, I should have been in Bed and asleep two hours ago.

The next day about dinner time the Duke of Biron sent word to the King, that if he did not take care of the Province of Burgundy, it would be lost, because the Baron of Lux would let in the Spaniards as soon as he should have notice of his detention. The King was very much offended at this message, and said, see the impudence and boldness of the Duke of Biron, who sendeth me word that Burgundy is lost, if I do not look to it. His obstinacy hath undone him, if he would have confessed the truth of a thing that I have under his hand, he should not be where he is. I wish I had paid 200000. Crowns, and he had given me the means to forgive him. I never loved any man so much, I would have trusted him with my Son and my Kingdom. ’Tis true, he hath served me well, but he cannot deny but that I have saved his life three times; I rescued him once from the hands of the Enemy at Fontain Francoise, so wounded and astonished with blows, that as I plaid the part of a Souldier to save him, I was also fained to make that of a Captain to make the retreat; for he told me he was not in a case to do it.

The Saturday next the prisoners were carryed to Paris by water, and put into the Bastille in several Chambers. The Duke of Biron was put into that, called of the Saints famous, for the Prison of the Constable of Saint Paul, executed in the time of Lewis the XI. and the Earl in the Chamber above him.

The care, the order and vigilancy, with which he was guarded, did put him in some amazement; for his Guards waited on him without Arms, and served him with a Knife without a point, which made him say, that it was the way to the Grave (the place of Execution.) But when he knew that the Hangman of Paris was a Burgundian, he remembred that La Brosse an Astrologer had foretold him sometimes, seeing his Horoscope, which he fained to be that of one of his friends, that he should be beheaded, and Cæsar a Magician, that a blow of a Burgundian given behind; should hinder him to attain the Kingdom.

The Arch-Bishop of Bourges went to see him, and endeavoured to settle his Conscience, and to disswade him from some Atheistical opinions that he had: Villeroy and Sillery went also to see him, and by the Kings Command, and at his request.

Few days after, the King being at St. Mourder, Fossez, the Lords la Force, the Earl of Roussy, Brother in Law to the Duke of Biron, Saint Blancard his Brother, Chasteau-neuf, Themines, Salignac, St. Angel, Longuac, Friends and Kinsmen of the Duke of Biron, went and cast themselves at the Kings feet, to implore his Mercy, and that he would be pleased to moderate the severity of his Justice, requesting that the same clemency which he had shewed to many others that had as grievously offended him, would at least save his life, and confine him into such a place, where he might do no harm, that their whole Kindred might not be branded with Infamy, and have a regard to his Fathers service and his, which though they were not equal to his offence, yet at least to consider, that he was only guilty for his intention.

The King bid them rise, and told them, that their requests were not displeasing to him. That he would not be like his Predecessors, who would not suffer any body to intercede for those that were guilty of high Treason. The King Francis II. would never give a hearing to the Wife of the Prince of Condé my Uncle. Concerning the clemency you would have me shew to the Duke of Biron; it should not be clemency but cruelty, if it were only my particular Interest, I would forgive him, as I do now with all my heart; but my Kingdom and my Children, to whom I owe much, are concerned in it; or they might reproach me hence forwards, that I have tollerated an evil which I might have prevented; my Life, that of my Children, and the preservation of my Kingdom, are concerned in it. I will leave it to the course of Justice, you shall see what Judgement shall be given: I will contribute what I can to his Innocency, I give you leave to do the same till he be found guilty of high Treason; for then the Father cannot intercede for the Son, nor the Son for the Father; the Wife for the Husband, nor the Brother for the Brother. Do not become odious to me for the love you bear him: As for the note of Infamy, there is none but himself. Have the Constable of St. Paul, from whom I derive my Pedigree, and the Duke of Nemours, of who I am Heir (both beheaded) left any note of Infamy upon their Posterity, should not the Prince of Condé my Uncle have been beheaded the next day, if King Francis the II. had not dyed? Therefore ye that are Kinsmen to the Duke of Biron, cannot be noted with Infamy, if you continue in your faithfulness, as (I assure my self) you will. And I am so far from depriving you of your Offices, that if any new one should fall, I would bestow them upon you: I am more sorry for his fault than you can be; but to conspire against me that am his King and Benefactor, is a crime that I cannot forgive, without losing my self, my Wife, my Son, and my Estate, I know you to be so good French men, that you would not have the last, and shall take Patience for the first. Thus the King dismissed him, and sent his Commission to the Court of Parliament, to decide the business. The Process was framed in the Bastille, by the Lords of Achilles de Harlay, first President in the Court of Parliament of Paris, Nicolas Potier second President, Stephen Fleury, and Philibert of Thurin, Councellors in the same Court. They asked him if he did not write in Cyphers, he denyed it, then were shewed unto him several Letters, written and sealed with his own hand, which did witness his Intelligences with the Spaniard and the Duke of Savoy, and contained advices that he gave of the wants that were in the Kings Army; How little Money he had to maintain the War, and to satisfie the Suitzers of the discontent of the French Nobility, and how several French Troops might easily be defeated, and that to divert the Kings forces it was necessary to invade Provence, and did much press upon the 50000. Crowns, and the 4000 men promised or else said, all is lost. Some of these things he confessed, and did so intangle and contradict himself, that the Commissioners had pity on his indiscretion.

He was asked what opinion he had of La Fin, he said he took him for an honest Gentleman, his Friend and Kinsman, his Evidences being read to him, and himself brought face to face, he did with the most horrid Imprecations and Blasphemies in the World deny them, and charged La Fin with the most horrid Crimes that can be Imagined, calling still God for a Witness of his Innocency; La Fin stood firm in the confirming of his Evidence, and did more particularly declare the whole conspiracy. The Duke answered, that if Renazé were there he would tell the contrary, Renazé, who had a little while before escaped his Prison in Piemont, was brought before him, and confirmed all what La Fin had said.

Next to that was brought one of the Kings waiting men, who witnessed, that having lyen in his Chamber by the Kings command, the first night of his Imprisonment he had adjured him, by several offers and promises of rewards, to give notice to his Secretaries to be out of the way for some days, and to tell the Earl of Roussy his Brother in Law, that he should send presently to Dijon, to give the same advice to those that were left there, and above all that if they were examined; they should all constantly deny that ever he did write in Cyphers.

Thus the business having been thorowly examined, it remained only to proceed unto Judgment; but the Prisoner being a Peer of France, (the King having erected the Barony of Biron into a Dukedom) by the Laws the Prisoner could not be judged, but by his Peers, which being summoned, and not appearing, the Court of Parliament being authorised by the Kings Commission, proceeded to Judgement.

The 23 of July 1602. the Chancellor, with the Maisses and Pontcarré, Privy Councellors, went to the Parliament, where all the Chambers were assembled together. There he made known the Kings intention, in a business, wherein the good of the Kingdom was so much concerned, and represented on one part the quality of a Person, commendable for his services; but on the other, the foulness of the Crime, for the Judgement of which the King did rely upon the integrity and prudence of the Court. The Kings Attorney, and Soliciter, having represented to the Court, that the Peers summoned, gave no appearance, and that the Prisoners petition (who asked for Councel), was not to be received. The Court proceeded to examine the Evidences, whereupon they sat three times, after which the Prisoner was brought from the Bastille, by Montigny Governour of Paris, and Vitry, Captain of the Kings Guards, in a close Barge, covered with Tapistry, and followed by two other Barges full of Souldiers, and Switzers. He entred into the Palace, through the Garden of the first President, and rested himself in one of the Chambers, where he was offered a Breakfast.

The time being come, he was to be heard, the Recorder went and called him into the Guild-hall, where when he saw one Hundred and twelve Judges before his face, he was some thing daunted, and was made to sit within the Bar upon a joint stool; where he sat in such a posture, as stretching forth his right foot, and having his Cloak under his arm, and his left hand upon his side, he kept the right one free, either to stretch it forth to Heaven, or to smite his brest, when occasion served. The Chancellor did so frame his discourse, that he never named him by his name, nor that of his qualities.

Of many evidences there was five chiefly urged against him.

The first to have been conversant with one Picotée, born in Orleans, and refugied in Flanders, to keep intelligence with the Arch-duke, and to have give him 150. Crowns for two journeys to that end.

The second to have treated with the Duke of Savoy, three days after his arrival to Paris without the Kings leave, and to have offered him all assistance and service against any person whatsoever, upon the hope or promiss of marrying his third daughter.

The third to have kept intelligence with the said Duke in taking of the City of Bourg and other places, giving him advice how he might defeat the Kings Army, and destroy his person, with many other circumstances to that purpose.

The fourth to have sent by Renazée a note to the Governour of the Fort of Saint Catherine, promising to bring the King before the said Fort, so near that he might be either killed or taken, telling what cloths he himself would wear, and what Horse he would ride, that he might be distinguished.

To have sent several times la Fin to treat with the Duke of Savoy, and the Earl of Fuentes against the Kings service.

These are the first confessions and acknowledgements that the Prisoner made before the Commissioners in the Bastille, but now he thinketh, he may as lightly deny them, as he had unadvisedly before confessed them.

Upon the first Article he answered, that Picoté being once his Prisoner, had offered his service for the reduction of the Town of Seurre in Burgundy, and that the King had approved of it, that it is true he had given him the said sum, but it was as a reward for his pains and charges in this negotiation, which sum he hath charged upon the Kings account, with some other small ones, laid out by him for the King; that since the reduction of the said Town he had not seen Picoté but in Flanders, when he went thither Embassadour for the confirmation of the Peace, where the said Picotée came to him with many others, intreating him he would be pleased to mediate with the King, for the liberty of returning into their Countrey, and enjoying their Estates, and that he did wish them to go to the Lords Belieure and Sillery, who would prescribe them what orders they were to follow in this business, and never had any other conversation with Picoté.

Upon the second, That he could not have treated with the Duke of Savoy three days after his arrival at Paris, seeing that himself did not come there but a fortnigh-after, and that la Fin came but after him, that all his discourses with him were in publick and before witnesses, and therefore could not be suspected; that Roncas had sometimes mentioned to him the Marriage of the third daughter of the Duke, and that he did impart it to the King; that his Majesty having sent him word by la Force his Brother in Law, that he did not approve of it, he never thought of it since; that the intelligence he is accused to have kept with the Duke of Savoy, is confuted enough by what he did, for when the King had commanded him to wait and keep company to the Duke in his return from France, and to shew him the strongest places upon the Frontiers of Burgundy, he did humbly excuse himself to the King of it, saying, that he foresaw well enough that the Duke would not keep the Treaty of Peace, and that it would be a great grief to him to make War against a Prince, with whom he should have kept company, and made good cheer; and that he did advise the Baron of Lux to let him see only the weaker places, that he might not know the strength of the Countrey.

Upon the third, That if he had kept correspondence with the Duke of Savoy, he would not have undertaken the taking of Bourg, almost against the Kings will, without any other help then of those that were ordinarily with him; that of fourty Convoys that were brought to relieve the Town, he had routed thirty seven, and the other three entered in his absence; that the King knoweth very well he was offered 200000. Crowns to let the succours enter into the Citadel of Bourg; that although his Majesty had commanded him in the time of a Truce made with the Duke of Savoy, to let those of the Citadel of Bourg have every day 400. Loafs of Bread, 50. bottles of Wine, half an Oxe, and six Sheep, he did only let them have fifty bottles of Wine and one Sheep, by which means the Town was surrendred within the time promised; that if he had had any evil design against the King and Kingdom, he would not so freely and willingly put the Town into the hands of him that is now Governour of it; that the Governours of Places that were in the Duke’s service, and are now in that of the King, can witness whether he shewed them any favour; that for his giving advice to the Duke to defeat the Regiment of Chambauld, he will prove that Chambauld did not come into the Army, but one Month after the time mentioned in his Calumny; besides that, this advice was without appearance of reason, for from Chambauld’s quarters to his, there was at least six days journey, and as much to go to the Duke, and as much to come back, besides the time required for the marching of the Forces; therefore all that was a meer invention of la Fin.

Upon the fourth, That he intreated his Majesty to call to memory, that he was the onely man who dissuaded him to go and view the Fort, representing unto him that there was in it extraordinary good Gunners, and that he could not view it without great danger, and upon that he offered the King to bring him the next day the Plat-form of it, and to take it with 500. Musquettiers, and that himself would be in the Head of them.

Upon the fifth, That it was true all the evil he had done was in two Months time that la Fin had been with him, during which, he did hearken and write more then he ought: but that with the same he had written, he had so long served the King, that it was enough to prove the sincerity of his intentions; that the refusal of the Citadel of Bourg, which he thought the King had promised him, had put him into such a discontent, that he found himself in a capacity to hearken to any thing, and to do any thing, that if he had been a Protestant, it may be the place should have been refused him no more then it was to de Boaisse, who was such an one, as he told the King himself at Lyon; that la Fin had also once told him, that the King speaking of him, and of his Father, said, that God had done well for to take him out of this world when he was killed, for he was a very chargeable and unprofitable servant; and for the Son, it was not all Gold that shined; that these words had so much incensed him, that he could have found in his heart to be all covered with blood. Upon that the Chancellor asked him of what blood he meaned? he answered, of my own: desiring not to live any longer, after he had heard such reproches, as blemished the services of his Father and his own; that nevertheless his anger and discontent went never so far, as to attempt upon the King; that his fault was only in words, and it may be little in Writting; that his Majesty seeing with how much ingenuity he did acknowledge his fault, had forgiven him all what was past, in the presence of the Lords Villeroy and Sillery, and that if since that time he was found to have done any thing amiss, he would blame his Judges of Injustice, if they did not condemn him to death, that if he had done nothing amiss since, he thought the Kings pardon to be sufficient for what was, and if there was need to ask for it again, his knees were as supple and plyable as ever.

But a Letter, which he had written to la Fin since the pardon of Lyon, and the Birth of the Dolphin, did spoil all, for it was a manifest evidence of the continuation of his ill designs, and the Chancellor having produced it, he answered, he would never deny his hand, but that Imbert and Renazée Domestick Servants to la Fin could counterfeit it; that though he might have some ill thoughts, he had always well done; that although the King would not forgive him this fault, it was not in the power of men to condemn him justly for single words, which were contradicted by the effects; that his consolation was in his misfortune, his Judges were not ignorant of the services he had done to the Kingdom, which he had Sealed with five and thirty wounds; that his body whose life and death was in the disposition of their Justice, had not a vain but had bleeded for their service, and to restore them into their places, from whence the League had driven them; that the hand which had written the Letters produced against him, was the same that had done contrary to what it did write; that he had written and spoke more then he ought, but that it could not be proved he had ever ill done; that there was no Law that punished with death the lightness of a single word or motion of the thoughts; that anger and discontent had made him capable of saying and doing any thing, but that his reason had not given leave to say or to do, ought but what deserveth to be commended; which words were as carefully considered, as he repeated them often with several Oaths and Imprecations.

Upon that the Chancellor having asked him why then he did not open himself more to the King, who desired him with great affection to do it at Fountain-bleau, seeing he knew in his conscience to have done nothing against his duty since his pardon. There he cut himself in his answer, and said he thought la Fin had revealed nothing of what was between them, and that he had lately assured him so with Oaths and fearful imprecations, that he would never have thought la Fin had been such a damnable man, as to reveal that which with so many deep Oaths and Imprecations they had promised to keep secret between themselves; that having propounded the question to a Monk of the Order of Minimes at Lyon, whether he might with a safe conscience reveal what was between them, and what he had promised with Oath to la Fin to keep secret, because he suspected that la Fin would deceive him, and tell all to the King, and so ruine him. The Minime had answered, that seeing they had no more intention to put in execution the things they had projected, he was not to reveal them, and if la Fin did it, he should go to Hell, and himself to Heaven; that he did so firmly believe this, that although the Archbishop of Bourges had visited him in Prison, and alledged many reasons to the contrary, yet his soul was so settled in that belief, that he thought it was only the part of an Atheist to swear with intention to deceive.

Upon this he begin to accuse la Fin of the most execrable crimes that a man is capable of, saying that he made use of Renazée for Sodomy that he was a Witch, and had ordinary communication with the Devils, that he had so be witched him with enchanted Waters and Wax Images, that spoke, that he was constrained to submit himself to all his will; that he never spoke to him but whispering, and in unknown words, and after he had kissed him in the left eye, and he could not deny but he had shewed him a Wax Image, speaking and saying, Rex impie morieris, thou shalt die ungodly King, and called him continually his Master, Lord, Prince and King; that he was a false Coiner, and had persuaded him many times to attempt upon the King, but that he would never hearken to it, that the quality of the Accusators was to be considered, who not only were partners, but instigators of the Fact; that certainly the Duke of Savoy was his mortal enemy, for having since his pardon left of all his intelligences with him, and seeing that after a long detention he had released Renazée, to come and to be a witness against him; that the King had forgiven him at Lyon and that upon his acknowledging many times to the King, that the refusal of the Citadel of Bourg had very much incensed him, his Majesty did comfort him with these words. Marshal never remember Bourg, and I will never remember what is past, that in 22 Months after he had not offended, that if he had continued his ill designs, he might have done it easily in England and Switzerland. That above 100. Gentlemen shall be Witnesses of his first Embassy, and for the second, he desireth no other Witnesses than the Kings Embassadors themselves, that if they would be pleased to consider how he was come, and in what case he had left the Province of Burgundy, it was impossible to have an ill opinion of his designs; for there was not one Souldier in all the Countrey, and at his going away he gave no other charge to the Commanders and Captains, than to serve the King faithfully, that every one disswaded him to come to Court, and in the way he received many Letters to that purpose, that he was come upon the Kings word, trusting upon his own Conscience and Innocency. If the King be not pleased to consider my services (said he to the Court) and those assurances he hath given me of his Mercy, I acknowledge my self guilty of Death, and do not expect my life from his Justice, but from yours, (my Lords) who will remember better than he what dangers I have undergone for his service. I confess I had a mind to do ill, but I never proceeded to effects: It would be a hard matter if I should be the first in whom thoughts should be punished; Great offences require great clemency. I do implore that of the King, and nevertheless I am the onely one in France, that is made an example of his severity, and that can have no hope in his clemency, which he never denyed to those that had done worse: However I trust more in you my Lords, than I do in the King, who having heretofore looked upon me with his Eyes of love, looketh upon me now with those of his anger, and thinketh it a Vertue to be cruel unto me, and a Vice to excercise upon me the act of clemency.

Thus pleaded the Prisoner, with so much eloquency and boldness, that if his Judges had not seen evidently the truth of the fact, under his own Hand and Seal, the respect of his first condition might have perswaded them to believe his Innocency, and to take compassion of his ruined fortune.

The Court did hear him as long as he would speak, with so much patience, that never a man had the like audience. The Prisoner spoke so much, that his last reasons were found contrary to his first, his allegations did not shew his Innocency; for the Embassadors themselves which he took for Witnesses of his carryage in Switzerland, did report many words of his, which shewed his anger and passion. Besides the King had not given his word, that he might come in Safety, and those Letters which he alleadged for his justification, did prove the continuation of his treacherous designs, seeing that he had sent la Fin and Hebert, to Turin and Milan, since the pardon, He could not then expect but Justice, in a case where neither passion nor favour could alter Judgment: Nevertheless he shewed himself much satisfied with his answers, and therefore being come back again to the Bastille, he passed the rest of that day, and the two next, to relate unto his Guards the questions of the Court and his answers therereunto, counterfeiting the gesture and the words which he Imagined the Chancellor had spoken after his going away, though that grave and venerable old man neither said nor did any thing, but what was becoming to his Age and quality, having shewed himself as full of compassion, as the prisoner was of his vanity; for when he was nearer to death he thought less upon it, and thinking himself the only man capable of commanding an Army, he found some fault in those that were thought capable of it, saying, that one was unhappy in his undertakings, the other was not respected by the Souldiers, such a one was a brave man, but he wanted experience, and another that hath both was a Protestant. To conclude, he did so please himself with his own praise and deserts, that he thought no body could come near him, and that he was so useful to the Kingdom, that it would be a great Crime to think to undo him.

He had spoken so long the 27 of the Month, that there was no time left to gather the Voices: The Chancellor therefore went into the Palace the 29 following to gather the Voices of the Judges. Fleury the reporter of the Proces, did conform his opinion to the conclusions of the Kings Attorney, all the rest agreed to it, either by Words or by Signs, and all the proofs necessary for the verification of a Crime meeting in this case, as his Answers, Confessions, Writings, Letters, Instructions, and Evidence of Witnesses not reproached; It was found, that the unnatural Conspiracy against the State, the detestable attempt upon the Kings Person, makes him guilty of high Treason in the first and second degree.

He confesseth he had evil intentions, it is enough, the Laws do punish the Councels, the resolutions, and the effects; for if the Traitor be not prevented, time may give him the opportunity to accomplish his Design and Will, and the Will of a Subject in point of State, doth depend immediately upon that of the Prince. He sayeth moreover, that without the Kings Mercy he is undone, and that if he would have put in Execution the ill designs that were propounded to him against his Majesty, he should have been gone long ago: Did he ever give notice of them to the King or to any body else. If the Prisoner had brought to pass his intent, we might have said, farewell State, farewell Justice, it is too late to believe the Conspiracy against Princes, when they are murdered by the Conspirators.

He hath well Served the King, it is true; but his Offices and Dignities did call him to that Duty, he hath had notable rewards for it, and from the time that he hath shewed himself so unfaithfull, he hath diminished the lustre of his deserts. His deserts had made him capable of the first dignities of the Kingdom, but the merit of them is vanished away, by the greatness of his Crime.

And what is the State beholding to him, if after he hath contributed so much for its restauration, he goeth about to turn up side down the Foundation of it, and to betray it to the Enemies. It is nothing to begin well unless you end well, the actions are judged by the end: Those that have deserved best of the States, are the most severely punished when they fall into Sedition and Rebellion. There is many sheets of Paper in the Hands of the Court, containing in them one hundred advices given to the Enemy, the least of which is capable to make him guilty.

The Prisoners quality is not considerable in this case; Justice is blind to all distinctions, and rather considereth the offence according to the quality of the offender; Crimes of high Treason are not considered by things past, but by things present and that are to come; we must not put in an account what he hath done, but what he had a mind to do. The quality of a Duke and Peer of France, of Knight of the Kings Order, of Marshal, doth not exempt him from the Law, and from being judged as an Enemy to the State, and to the Majesty of the Prince, seeing he would have troubled the State, and attempted upon the Kings person. Who in France besides is more obliged to the King? the greater then is the Obligation, the greater the ingratitude. God forbid that the respect of the quality should stop the course of Justice: a Limb must be cut off to save all the body.

But his offence hath been forgiven: The pardon cannot extend but to the things that are confessed; but he acknowledgeth himself that he hath not told all, therefore he hath confessed as little as he could, his own confessions Witness, he only asked forgiveness, that he might continue his Crimes with more security: Besides, he would not acknowledge his fault to the King, for all the King promised to forgive him, and lately he told the Court, he did not believe that la Fin had revealed what was secret between them; and thought he would have kept his word, which he had confirmed with so many Oaths, and that if he had doubted of it, he would have cast himself at his Majesties Feet as readily as he, and asked him forgiveness. It followeth then that there was some thing left behind that was not confessed: Thus he accuseth himself, thinking to excuse his fault; besides, he mistaketh himself thinking to persuade the Court, that since the pardon he hath done nothing amiss, for the Pardon was in January 1600. and here be Letters of September last, by which he recalleth la Fin, telleth him, he will think no more upon the Vanities that were past since, God was pleased to have given the King a Dolphin. It is apparent then that he hath employed la Fin at least since the Pardon, till the birth of the Dolphin, and la Fin maintaineth that there was a note quite to the contrary, and that they did continue their intelligences and practises unknown to the King. That the Duke did recal him, fearing he should discover the Conspiracy, when a man continues in his faults and abuseth his Pardon, the last fault payeth for all.

Besides, the Court hath not seen that Pardon, he oughted to have produced it in writing under the Kings Hand and Seal, and to forgive him once more, would put him into such a condition, as to contrive always Treasons against the State; the remedy of a present evil is not to be neglected upon the hope of an uncertain good; he is in a case to be no more useful; nothing can be expected from his courage but revenge; he that can bring no profit by his virtue and faithfulness, must do it by being made an exemple.

Such were for the most part the reasons of the Court, according to which, and to the conclusions of the Attorney General, the Chancellor did pronounce Sentence of death against the Prisoner; some were of opinion that la Fin should be arrested, as one that could not justifie himself, for having concealed such a damnable Conspiracy, till he saw that the Spanish affairs went to wrack. The Chancellor did moderate these opinions, representing that the Conspiracy was not yet wholly discovered, and that such things would hinder the rest of those that knew some thing of it to reveal it; that a man that saveth the Kings Person and his Estate, ought rather to be rewarded then punished. And in confirmation of this, the King sent Letters to la Fin, by which he assured him, that such a service done to him and his Kingdom, should never prove his ruine.

The Court stayed onely for the Kings intention upon the execution of the Sentence, which Sillery had carried to St. Germain. The Scaffold was ready to be set up in the place of Greve, but the execution might have proved dangerous, in the middle of so much people of different humors and tempers; and already there was a rumour, as if some body should throw him a Sword, with which he should make himself a passage, or else have died with a blow less shameful then that of the Hangman; upon his friends intreaty the execution was ordered to be done in the Bastille.

The next day about noon, the people knowing that the Sentence was past, went some to the Greve, thinking that the execution should be done there, others to St. Antony street, to see the Prisoner pass by; he saw from his Chamber that multitude, and guessed that he was to be the Spectacle of those Spectators; here the anguish of the Grave began to beset him, and drawing a consequence from the shadow of death, that the body was not far of; he sent Baranton a Scotish Gentleman to intreat the Marquess of Rhosny to come to see him, or if he could not come, to sue for his Pardon to the King. He sent him answer, he could do neither, and that he was extreamly sorry for his misfortune, that if he had believed him at his coming to Court, he should have confessed what the King did desire to know of him, for by concealing of it, he did hinder the King to give him his life, and all his friends to sue for it.

The next day last of July 1602. the Chancellor, the first President, Sillery, three Masters of Requests, some Officers of the Chancery, Rapin Lieutenant of the short Gown, his Lieutenant, Daniel Voisin Register of the Court of Parliament, six Sergeants, and seven or eight more went to the Bastille, about ten of the Clock in the morning, as soon as they were come in the Chancellor commanded that the Prisoners Dinner should be carryed, without giving him notice of his coming, and in the mean time he and the first President made a List of those whom they would have to be present in that action: Some Presidents, three Masters of Requests, three Auditors, six Serjeants of the Parliament, the Lieutenant Civil, the Kings Attorney at the Chastelet, Rapin and his Lieutenant, the Knight of the Watch, the Prevost of the Merchants, four Aldermen, four Councellors of the City, and some few others, to the number of fifty.

About noon the Prisoner looking through the Grates of his Chamber Windows, perceived the Wife of Rumigny, Captain of the Castle, weeping with her hands up and guessed that those Tears were drawn by the compassion of his Fortune. He was confirmed in his opinion, when he saw the Chancellor followed by the Serjeants, Rapin and his Lieutenant, and some others go through the Bastilles Yard into the Chappel, then he began to cry aloud, O my God I am a dead man, ah, what injustice it is to put an Innocent Person to death, thereupon he intreated Rumigny to tell his Brothers, Sisters and Kindred, that they should not be ashamed of his death, because he was Innocent of that he was accused.

The Chancellor commanded he should be brought down into the Chappel, where as soon as he saw the Chancellor, are you come, said he, to pronounce me my death: The Chancellor saluted him, then put on his Hat, the Prisoner stood bare headed, and began to speak first. Ah my Lord Chancellor, is there no pardon? is there no Mercy? such and such (whom he did name one after another) have committed such offences and yet have been pardoned. What? you that look like an honest man, have you suffered that I should be so miserably condemned? ah! my Lord, if you had not told the Court that the King would have me to die, they would not have condemned me so. My Lord, my Lord, you could have hindred that evil, and you have not done it, you shall answer for that injustice before all the rest of the Judges that have condemned me, and saying so, he stroke the Chancellor upon the Arm. Ah! what a great service the King doth this day to the King of Spain, to rid him of such an Enemy as I was, might I not have been kept within four Walls, till some occasion had offered where I might have been useful? Ah my Lord, have you forgot my fathers love to you so much, as not to give notice to the King of what I say, and what dammage he suffereth in loosing me: I am yet as willing as ever to do Service to the Kingdom, you could let him know so much, he hath so good an opinion of you, I am sure he would believe you: A Messenger could quickly go thither and back again; what shall a thousand Gentlemen my Kinsmen say? doth he think that after my death they can do him any service? and what if I had been guilty, would I have come upon those false assurances that President Janin that great Cheat gave me, when he told me, that businesses were so ill mannaged in France, that it was fit I should see the King and tell him of it, who at my perswasion would settle them in better order: I have neglected all the advices of my friends to hearken unto his perswasions. I have trusted to that cursed Traitor la Fin, who writ to me that I could come in all safety, and that he had told the King nothing but of the Marriage that was propounded to me with a daughter of Savoy, that the King would receive me with all kindness. What then? the goings to and fro of many, the reasons of those who advised me to come, and the Kings Letters, were they all baits to catch me: I am well served to have trusted to much upon his Word, I could have sought and got other securities, if I had not trusted to my Innocency; I am come upon the confidence of my integrity since his pardon. Ah! doth he not know that he hath forgiven me; I have lied some evil designs, I have hearkened, I have written, I have spoken, I confessed them all at Lyon, he did assure me never to remember it, and did exhort me that from hence forwards I should commit nothing that might compel me to have recourse to his clemency: Nevertheless I am now accused of things that are blotted out by his pardon; I have not offended him since, unless it be in that I desired War rather than Peace, because my humour is not peaceable, had not the King at that time reason to approve of it? if this Crime deserveth death I fly to his clemency, I implore his Mercy. The Queen of England told me, that if the Earl of Essex would have humbled himself, and asked forgiveness, he should have obtained it: I do, being Innocent, what he would not do being guilty. Ah! Shall all Mercy be put out for me; those that have done worse have found Grace and Mercy: I perceive what it is, I am not the more guilty but the most unhappy, and the King, who hath been so sparing of his Subjects lives, hath a mind to be prodigal of mine.

To conclude, he forgot nothing of what might be said by a soul pierced with grief spite, anger, and violent threatning, in exclamations and revilings against the King and his Parliament, in reproaches against the Chancellor, that he had more contributed to his condemnation than to his absolution, in words that are not fit to be spoken nor related.

His words ran so fast that the Chancellor could not stop them: Nevertheless he took occasion to tell him, his passion suggested him many things without appearance of reason, and against his own judgment, that no body had known his defects better than he, and that he could have wished his faults had been as unknown as dissembled, that the knowledge of them had been so visible and apparent, that his Judges had more ado to moderate his punishment than to inflict it. That Sentence was given upon the proofs of several attemps he had made against the Kings Person and his Estate, and for having kept intelligence and correspondency with the Enemies of the Kingdom, of which he had been found guilty, that if he had concealed the truth in the answers to his accusations, he should now reveal it being so near to his end, and that for these causes the King did ask his Order of Knighthood, and his staff of Marshal of France, with which he had formerly honoured him: He pulled the Order out of his Pocket and put it into the Chancellors hands, Protesting and Swearing upon the Salvation of his Soul, that he never had broken the Oath he made in receiving it, that (it is true) he had desired War more than Peace; because he could not preserve in Peace, the reputation he had got in War, as for the Staff, he never carryed it: Nevertheless by the Oath that the Knights of the Holy Ghost take, they are bound to take no Pension, Wages nor Money from forrain Princes, and to engage themselves in no bodies service but the Kings, and faithfully to reveal what they shall know to be for or against the Kings service.

After that the Chancellor exhorted him to lift up his thoughts from Earth to Heaven, to call upon God, and to hear patiently his Sentence.

My Lord (said he) I beseech you do not use me as other men; I know what my Sentence beareth, my accusations are false, I wonder the Court would Condemn me upon the Evidence of the most wicked and detestable man that is alive; he never came near me without Witchcraft, nor never went from me till he had bewitched me, he did bite my left ear off, and made me drink inchanted waters, and when he said, that the King had a mind to rid himself of me, he called me his King, his Benefactor, his Prince, his Lord, he hath communication with the Devils, and hath shewed me a Wax Image, speaking these words in Latine, Rex impie morieris, ungodly King thou shalt die. If he hath had so much power by his Magick, as to make an inanimate body to speak, it is no wonder that he should make my Will conformable to his.

Here the Chancellor stopt him, and told him, that the Court had well considered his answers, and his Letters, that he ought not to find fault with his Sentence, that it had done him the same justice as a Father should do to his son, if he had offended in the like manner. He had scarce spoken these words when the other answered, what Judgment? I have been heard but once, and had no time to tell the fiftieth part of my justification; if I had been heard at large, I could have made it clearly appear that la Fin is such a one as I say; what Judgment upon the Evidence of a Bougerer? of a Rogue that hath forsaken his Wife, of a treacherous and perfidious man, that had Sworn so many times upon the Holy Sacrament, never to reveal what was between us, of a Knave that hath so often counterfeited my Hand and Seal: It is true, I have written some of those Letters that were shewed me, but I never intended to put them in Execution: and the rest are falsified: Is there not many that can counterfeit so well the Hand and Seal of others, that themselves can scarce distinguish them. It is well known that the Lady Marchioness of Vernevil hath lately acknowledged that to be her own hand, which she had never written. My Heart and my Actions have sufficiently countervailed the faults of my Hand, and of my Tongue. Besides, the King hath forgiven me, I do implore his Memory for a Witness. You say I have been found guilty to have attempted upon the Kings Person; that is false, that never came into my mind, and I knew nothing of it till that la Fin did propose it to me before St. Katherines Fort, six or seven days after the Siege, if I had been thus minded, I could have easily brought it to pass; I was the only man that hindred the King to go before the Fort: If my services had been taken into consideration, I should not have been thus condemned: I believe that if you had not been present, the Parliament would not have judged me so rigorously; I wonder that you, whom I thought to be prudent and wise, have used me so cruelly; it would have been more honourable for your quality and old age to implore for me the Kings Mercy, than his Justice. There is Dungeons here where I might have been kept bound hand and foot; I should have at last that comfort to pray for those who should have got me that favour from the King. If I had been but a single Souldier, I should have been sent to the Galleys; but because I am a Marshal of France, I am thought to be as dangerous a man to the State, as I have been useful heretofore. My life is sought after, I see there is no Mercy for me; the King hath often forgiven those, who not only intended to do evil, but had done it; this Vertue is now forgotten, he giveth occasion now to the World to believe, that he never used clemency or forgiveness, but when he was afraid. I was of opinion, that if I had killed one of his Children he would have forgiven me. Is it not pity that my Father should have run so many dangers, and at last died in the field to keep the Crown upon his Head, and that now he should take my head off my Shoulders, is it possible he should forget the services I have done him? doth he not remember the conspiracy of Mantes, and the dangers he should have been in if I had taken the Conspirators part? Hath he forgotten the Siege of Amiens, where I have been so often among the fire and Bullets, neglecting my own life to preserve his, I have not a Vein but hath been open to preserve his own Blood, I have received five and thirty wounds to save his life; he sheweth now that he never loved me but when he had need of me, he taketh away my head, but let him beware that the Justice of God doth not fall upon his. My Blood shall cry for revenge for the wrong that is done me to day, I call the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy to Witness, if I know any thing what is laid to my charge. La Fin himself did shew me sometimes a Catholick List of about fourscore Gentlemen, who received Pension from the King of Spain, I had never so much curiosity as to read it; let him be put to the rack he shall tell many particularities of it; the King within a little while shall perceive what he getteth by my death; I shall at last die a good Catholick, and constant in my Religion, I believe that’s the cause of my death.

The Chancellor seeing that all his discourses were full of passion, vanity and repetitions, and void of reason, and were like an impetuous Torrent that cannot be stopt, and that all his words were nothing but reproaches against the King and the Court of Parliament, blasphemies against God, and execrations against his Accusers; said that his business called him away, and that in his absence he would leave him two Divines to comfort him, and to dispose his soul to leave quietly this World, for the enjoying of a better.

As the Chancellor was going out, the Prisoner begged of him that he might have the liberty to make his Will, because he did owe much, and much was owing to him, and he desired to satisfie every body. The Chancellor answered, that the Recorder Voisin should stay with him to write his Will under the Kings good pleasure. And as the Chancellor spoke to Voisin, the Prisoner turning to Roissy, Master of Requests, asked him if he were, one of those that had condemned him: my Father hath loved you so much, that though you were one, yet should I forgive you. Roissy answered, my Lord, I pray God Almighty to comfort you.

They went out, and he with a quiet mind and free from passion, did dictate his Will in what form he would, with the same Garbe, as if he had been making a Speech at the head of an Army; he remembred his friends and servants, and did not forget the Baron of Lux, whom he loved above all the rest. He lest eight hundred Livers a year to a Bastard of his, whom he begot of a woman that he left with Child of another, to which child he left a Mannor near Dijon that had cost him six thousand Crowns, he disposed all the rest of his Debts, and answered modestly, and without confusion to all the Notes and Bills that were brought him about his affairs. Took three Rings off his fingers, and intreated Baranton to give them to his Sisters, two to the Countess of Roussy, and the other to that of Saint Blancard, desiring they would wear them for his sake; he distributed in Alms about 200. Crowns that he had in his Pocket, fifty to the Capuchines, fifty to the Fueillants, fifty to the Minimes, and the rest to several poor people.

The Will being made, the Recorder put him in mind how my Lord Chancellor had told him he was condemned to death, and that according to the ordinary forms of the Law, he must have his Sentence read to him; that this action required humility, therefore willed him to kneel before the Altar, leaving off hence forth all thoughts of this World, to think upon the Father of Mercies; he kneeled with the right knee upon the first step of the Altar, and heard it read as followeth:

Seen by the Court, the Chambers being assembled together, the Process extraordinarily made by the Presidents and Councellors, appointed by the King under his Letters Patents, dated the 18 and 19 of ~June~, at the request of the Kings Sollicitor General, against the Lord ~Charles~ of ~Gontault~ of ~Biron~, Knight of both Orders, Duke of ~Biron~, Peer and Marshal of ~France~, Governour of ~Burgundy~, Prisoner in the Castle of ~Bastille~, accused of high Treason, Informations, Interrogations, Confessions and denials, Confrontations, and Witnesses, Letters, Advices, and Instructions given to the Enemies, and acknowledged by him, and all what the Solliciter General hath produced. Sentence of the 22 of this Month, by which it was ordered, that in the absence of the Peers of ~France~ summoned, it should be further proceeded to Judgment Conclusions of the Kings Sollicitor, the accuser being heard and interrogated, all things being duly considered, hath been concluded, that the said Court hath declared, and declareth the said Duke of ~Biron~, attainted and convicted of high Treason, for the conspiracies by him made against the Kings Person and Estates, Proditions and Treaties with his Enemies, when he was Marshal of the Army of the said King, for reparation of which Crime, the said Court hath deprived and depriveth him of all his Estates, Honours and Dignities, and hath condemned and condemneth him to be beheaded upon a Scaffold, which for that purpose shall be erected in the place of ~Greve~, hath declared, and declareth, all and every one of his Goods, moveable or unmoveable, in whatsoever places scituated and seated, to be acquired and confiscated to the King, the Mannor of ~Biron~, deprived for ever of the Title and Dukedom and Peerage, and altogether all his other Goods, immediately holden from the King, reunited to the Crown again. Done in Parliament the last day of ~July 1602~. Signed in the Original by ~de Belieure~, Chancellor of ~France~, Councillor in the Court, Reporter of the Process.

He was not moved at these words, attainted and convicted of high Treason, but at these, against the Person of the King, he fell into a rage, and Swearing as he had done many times before, and shall do hereafter with great Oaths and Imprecations, there is no such thing, said he to the Recorder, it is false, blot out that; he was also very angry, hearing that he was to be executed in the place of Greve, thinking that for several respects he was to be distinguished from the common sort of people, and Swore again, that he would not go thither, and that he had rather to be torn in pieces by wild Horses, and that it was not in the power of all those that stood by to carry him thither, then he was a little appeased, when Voisin told him, that the King had done him that favour to change the place of Execution, and that it was to be done in the Bastille. The confiscation of his Goods, and the revenues of the Dukedom of Biron to the Crown, was the last point of the Sentence that vexed him. What? said he, doth the King intend to grow rich out of my poverty? The Lordship of Biron cannot be confiscated, I only possessed it by substitution of my Brethren, what shall my Brethren do, the King ought to have been satisfied with the loss of my life.

The Sentence being pronounced, Voisin did exhort him again to renounce all the vanities of the world, to take no other care but of the Salvation of his Soul, which was to be first by reconciling himself to God Almighty, and that there was two Divines for that purpose, and that according to the usual forms of Executions, he would be pleased to suffer himself to be bound. That word of Execution did seem so horrid to him, that he fell into a new rage, Swearing, that he would never permit so infamous a person to touch him, otherwise than with the Sword, and that he had rather be hewen in pieces. To keep him from falling into a further despair, Voisin left him, with his Divines, viz. Garnier Almonec, and Confessor to the King, and after that Bishop of Montpelier, and Magnan, Curate of St. Nicolas in the fields at Paris, who began to talk boldly to him of his death, and to disvest himself of all his thoughts, as he had done of his Goods, and to take no other care than that of his Soul, whereupon he fell into a passion again, Let me alone (said he) it is I that must think upon my Soul, you have nothing to do with it, I had no need of you, you shall not be troubled to hear my confession; what I speak aloud is my confession, I have been these eight days a confessing my self, and the last night, me thought I saw the Heavens opened, and that God lent me his Hand; my Keepers heard me laugh for joy in my sleep. The Divines did not loose Courage for all that, but more and more intreated him to consider, that he was no more what he had been before, that within one or two hours he should be no more, that he must change to be for evermore, that his Soul was ready to appear before the fearfull Throne of the living God, to be rewarded with a more happy life than that he had hitherto passed; or be condemned to an Eternal pain and that in comparison of that which he was to suffer now, it was no more than the slight pricking of a Pin, and having in some measure appeased him, they left him to examine his Conscience, while Voisin went to give notice of his refusing to be bound; the Chancellor doubted whether he should be compelled to it; the first President said, that it was dangerous to let him loose; Sillery having learned of Voisin that the Prisoner was at that time very quiet, said, that if they went about to bind him, he would break all the bonds of Patience, and should never be brought to Execution but in a rage and dispair; according to that opinion he was left free in his body, that he might be the more free in his thoughts.

Which were more to the World, and to the setling of his affairs, than to the saving of his Soul, which he had neglected all his life time, and shewed himself utterly ignorant of the principles of his Religion, for which he said a little before, he was put to death, and those that were present related, that his Prayers made him appear more a Souldier than a Christian; he prayed in commanding, and commanded in praying.

His Confession being ended, he walked in the Chappel with one hand upon his side, and with the other holding the strings of his Shirt, did unbutton and button again his Doublet. Voisin being come back told him, that the Chancellor and the first President were very glad to hear of his Patience, and of his constant resolution to die. He talked much of the Money he had at Dijon, of the worth of his Jewels, and of what was owing to him, and what himself did owe, he desired that some Sums of Money should be paid to certain Gentlemen, that had no Obligation for it: But still he broke forth into exclamations concerning his Innocency, and execrations against la Fin, asking if it should not be lawfull for his Brothers to prosecute him, and to cause him to be burnt.

Upon this, those that kept him during his Imprisonment, came to take their leave of him, every one having his left hand upon the handle of his Sword, and Tears in his Eyes, he moved them to compassion by the sight of his present condition, and exhorted them to serve the King faithfully, against whom he had said he had done nothing amiss, and complained that he could find no Mercy at his Hands, intreated them to pray to God for him, and to oblige them to that, distributed among them all his Cloaths and linnen, and Watches; he desired also the Knight of the Watch to tell the King, that his Servants knew nothing of his Affairs, that the Earl of Auvergne was not to be questioned upon that account: He intreated much one exempt of the Guards to go to the said Earl, and tell him he had laid nothing to his charge, and that he went to die without any grief, but of the loss of his friendship, and that the shortness of his life would not give him leave to shew in effect how much he was his servant. The Earl sent him word, that he did accept of his farewell, as of an intimate friend; and that he remained behind to lament all the days of his life the loss he suffered in him, intreated him to leave him his Bastard Son, to have him brought up with his own Children. After this the Prisoner saw a Gentleman belonging to the Duke of Mayene, and entreated him to tell his Master, that if ever in his life he had given him some occasion not to love him, that he prayed to believe that he would die his servant, as also of the Duke of Aiguillon, and Earl of Sommerive his Children; he likewise intreated Arnaut, Secretary to the Marquess of Rhosny, to remember his last commendations to his Master, and desire him to remember not so much him that went to die, as his Brethren whom he left behind, that he had him in opinion of a good and usefull servant to the King, and repented much he had not believed his Councel.

About three of the Clock the Chancellor and the first President went up again into the Chappel, and finding him in a good disposition, did fortifie his resolution by their discourses, and desiring to know more particularities from his own mouth, sent all the standers by away, except the Divines and the Recorder: They did exhort him to consider, that the days of man are limited, that the end of his days depended from the Providence of the Almighty, who would take him out of this world before some great and long misery should make him weary of it. He answered, no, no my Lords, do not trouble you about comforting me and strengthning me against the fear of death, I have not been afraid of it these 20 years; you have given me 40 days to study it, but I could not believe that having not been in the power of my Enemies to take away my life, I should be so miserable as to loose it by the consent of my friends; having said this they left him, and took their leaves of him with Tears in their Eyes, he would not suffer them to depart till they had received a new Protestation of his, that he never had attempted any thing against the King, Swearing, that if he would have done it, the King should not have been alive three years ago.

As they were going out of the Bastille with Sillery, he sent the Knight of the Watch to intreat the Chancellor, that his Body might be buried at Biron, in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors, and that he would desire the King to give to his younger Brother some Office in the house of the Dolphin, and shewing by his Countenance, Carryage, and Words, to care as little for death as one that is a great way from it gave cause to suspect, that he was not out of hope to obtain his pardon from the King, or to escape by some extraordinary means.

The Divines did exhort him to keep nothing back of what might serve for the discharging of his Conscience, and to consider, that they could give him absolution for no more than what he did confess. Although, said he, the King causeth me to die unjustly, nevertheless I have served him with so much affection and obedience, and I have near my death so much good will and affection for him, that if I knew any thing against his Person or State, I would tell it freely, and upon that whispered some things to his Confessors, which Voisin did presently write.

Being about five of the Clock, Baranton was sent to tell him it was time to go; let us go said he, seeing I must die, and desired he would charge his Brothers from him, to remain faithful to the King, and not to go to Court, till time had blotted, or at least lessened the shame of his death. He kneeled before the Altar, and having ended his Prayer, he desired the Company to pray for him.

Coming out of the Chappel, he met the Executioner, who offered to follow him, and he thinking it was to bind him; keep off, (said he) and do not touch me till it be time; I shall go willingly to die without troubling any body; but it shall never be said that I am dead like a Slave, or a Thief, and swore by God that if he came near him he would strangle him. The Divines exhorted him going down the stairs to resist those impaciencies and temptations of the Devil, who striveth most to deviate the Soul from her Salvation, when as he hath most need of the Divine assistance to withstand his assaults, remonstrating also unto him, that all his violences and passions could not hinder the Soul to depart from a place where she was but a Tenant at Will. He hearkened to them, and saying three times ah, ah, ah, raising his voice at every one, he said, is there no Mercy in the world, I see to day, that all the world hath forsaken me.

He came into the Yard, and seeing the Lieutenant of the City, in whose house the King had put la Fin, to secure him from all attempts, My Lord Lieutenant (said he) I am very much your friend, take heed to have any thing to do with that Witch and Magician that lyeth at your house, if you meddle with him he will undo you.

The Scaffold was set up in the corner of the Yard, over against the Garden gate, six foot high, and seven long, without any Ornament or distinction. He kneeled upon the first step, lifted up his Eyes to Heaven and made a short Prayer, like a Souldier, and went up as couragiously as if he had gone to an assault, clad in a Gray Taffety Suit, with a black Hat on his Head, but as soon as he saw the Executioner, he looked furiously upon him, and bid him stand aside till he were ready to receive the last stroke: He threw his Hat, his Handkarchief, and Doublet to the first that would take it, nevertheless one of the Executioners men was nimbler than all the rest, and looking upon the Souldiers that kept the Gate armed, with Musquets and Fire-locks. Ah! said he, must I die? is there no pardon? if at least some of those good fellows would shut me (opening his Breast) he should oblige my very much, what pity is it to die so miserably, and of so shameful a blow, then directing his speech to the Spectators, he said, I have put my Soul into such a state as she ought to be to appear before the face of Almighty God, but I pity that of the King, who causeth me to die unjustly: I have erred I confess, but I never attempted anything against the Kings Person, he should have been dead ten years ago if I would have believed the evil Councel that was given me concerning that the trouble and distress of his Soul was so great, that a little while before he said three years, and now he says ten; the Divines having setled him a little once more, he received their absolution.

The Executioner then presented unto him a Frontlet, but it proved to him a new wound, an increase of grief, and swore if he toucht him any other way than with the Sword he would strangle him, & thereupon he asked again for his own Handkarchief to make use of it, his hollow and gastly Eyes shewed he was not in his right mind. Voisin intreated him to be patient, and to raise his thoughts to the place where his Soul was to go, and to be attentive to the reading of his Sentence. He was unwilling to hear the repetition of his Crimes, and to have occasion to exclaim again against the Iniquitie, of those that had condemned him, against the Kings cruelty, as he called it, that would not grant him his pardon, and that this was to make him feel death before death. Voisin answered, that it could not be done otherwise. He answered that every body knew for what reason he was there and then as if it were by confession, he said, well, read, and thereupon held his Peace till Voisin came to these words, for having attempted against the Kings Person; for then he fell into a passion again, as he had done before, and said, that it was false, that this never came into his mind, that as God was his Judge, he would be for ever deprived of his Grace if it were true, that since two and twenty Months he had done nothing against the Kings service, that it is true he had written some Letters, but that the King had forgiven him, protesting and calling the Spectators to Witness, that it was the truth what he spoke, as he would answer it before God, and spoke so many words, and so fast that neither he nor the Sheriff could be understood.

The Sentence being read, the Divines did admonish him to leave all Earthly thoughts, to implore the assistance of Heaven, and to resign his Soul to the Eternal providence of the Almighty, and his Body to what the Law had ordained of it, he made some Prayer to God, and bound his Eyes with his own Handkarchief, and asked the Executioner in what place he was to put himself, the Executioner pointing with his finger, said, there my Lord; he pulled off his Handkarchief in a rage, and where is that there, said he? thou seest I am blind fold, and thou shewest me as if I could see; he bound himself again, and bid the Executioner to dispatch quickly: The Executioner told him he ought to kneel, for fear he should do something amiss. No, no, said he, I shall not stir, if thou canst not do it at one blow do it at thirty, he was intreated again to kneel, which he did, and spoke these Imperious words, dispatch, dispatch, then rose up again, and untied his Handkarchief, and by casting his Eyes upon the Executioner, made the people believe, that either he had a mind to seize upon the Sword, or that he was terribly afrighted by the approaches of Death, and began again his former complaints, is there no pardon? must I die so miserably? after so many services. The Executioner intreated him to suffer his hairs behind to be cut off; he began to swear again fearfully, that if he toucht him otherwise than with the Sword, he would strangle him. The Divines told him that he was too carefull of his Body, he would hear no more of that, but fell into a rage, and swore, that he would not be toucht by so Infamous a Person as long as he was alive, that if they did provoke him too much, he would strangle half the Company, and oblige the other half to kill him, those that were upon the Scaffold went down and left him with the Executioner, who repented himself heartily that he had taken the care of him unbound.

The Divines went up again upon the Scaffold, and desired him for the love of God to resolve to step over that pass, which was necessary for every man to do, and with some few other words, whispered into his ears, did calm him a little, and made him resolve to undergo the Execution, after he had made many complaints, and shewed great fears of dying. A strange thing that as stout and valiant a man as ever was born, who had so many times cast himself amongst the greatest dangers, without any fear or apprehension, as if there was no death for him, should shew himself now so fearful at the coming of it; we may judge by this, that the apprehension of death is incomparably greater when it cometh upon a cold blood, and those that know what his Chirurgion was wont to say, shall less wonder at it; for he said, that the Duke of Biron used to wonder at himself, that being not afraid of the thrust of a Sword, nevertheless he was very timerous at the pricking of a Launcet, when he had occasion to be let blood: Whereupon we must confess, that the greatest courage, and most undaunted stoutness of a man, is nothing in comparison of human Natures weakness.

The Divines judging him to be out of fear, gave him his last absolution, he kneeled again, and cried aloud three times, My God, my God, my God, have Mercy upon me, then turning to the Executioner, he took the headband that he had in his hand, and intreated Baranton to do him that last curtesie as to lift up his hairs behind, which Baranton did, and the Duke himself did tie the Handkarchief about his Eyes. The Divines seeing him in that good disposition, did assure him, that he was ready to go to Heaven, and to see God, and to enjoy his Glory. Yes, said he, Heaven is open to receive my Soul, and so stooped his neck for the Executioner to do his office. The Executioner considering, that he had untied himself three times before, and might do so again for the fourth, thought fitting to entertain him with fair words, to desire his forgiveness, and to put him in mind of saying his last Prayer, in the mean time he beckened to his man, who was at the foot of the Scaffold, to reach him the Sword, which no sooner was in his hand, but the Duke of Birons Head was off his Shoulders, it fell from the Scaffold to the ground, and was thrown again by the Executioners man upon the Scaffold, the Body was stript to its Shirt, and wraped in a Sheet, and the same day buried, about nine of the Clock at night, in St. Pauls Church, without any shew or Ceremony. Thus ended the Tragical History of the Duke of Biron.

Now follows the two last Verses of this Prophecie.

A Post overtaken in the Countrey, And the Scrivener shall cast himself into the Water.

Which as we have said before, were concerning Nicolas L’oste, Secretary to the Lord Villeroy, chief Secretary of State. The History therefore is thus.

The French Embassador at Madrid, complained once to Henry the IV. he was so ill informed, and so late of Affairs, that the King of Spain’s Ministers knew them before him: The King was a great while troubled before he could discover the spring of that infidelity, at last it came out in this manner. Villeroy that great Oracle of France, and the most confident Secretary to the King, had among his servants one Nicolas l’Oste, born at Orleans, in whom he did confide so much the more, because his Father had been the most part of his life in his service.

The Lord Rochepot going Embassador into Spain, Oste desired to be admitted into his Family, to serve him as his secretary, that he might the better fit himself for publick employment. Villeroy’s commendation got him easily that employment, by which in a few Months he became so capable of the Spanish Tongue and manners, that no body could have distinguished him from a natural Spaniard. The Embassador having sworn in the name of the most Christian King the treaty of Peace made at Veruins, the King of Spain presented him with a rich Chain of Jewels, and with six other of Gold, valued at 150. Crowns apiece, to bestow upon as many of his own servants as he should think fit.

The pride and presumption of this young man was such as to perswade him he deserved one of them, and chiefly because one of his fellows was thought worthy of it, but his Master did not think so, and thus he was neglected.

Thus envy and jealousie were the Windows by which the Devil crept into his soul; the vanity, lying, pride, and debauchery gave him a full admittance, he had spent all his Money to buy the love of a Courtisane, and wanted means to follow that course which he had no mind to leave off. His Masters neglecting of him, had extraordinarily vexed him, but he comforted himself that he knew his secrets, and that in revealing them to the King of Spains Ministers he shot two Birds with one shot; for he should avenge himself of that contempt he had received, and should have a way to continue his amorous expences. With that intention he made himself known to Don Franchese one of the Secretaries of State, and told him what means he had to serve the King of Spain, and to shew him proofs of that service and affection he had vowed to him long before, by imparting to him all the Letters that the Embassador did both send and receive from the King his Master.

Don Franchese heard this proposition as from a young man, whose Brains were not well settled, or perhaps did abhor such infidelity, therefore told him coldly, that the Catholick King was in so good amity with the most Christian one, that he desired to know no more of his business, than what his Embassador should tell him.

L’Oste did not despond for all this, but went to Don Ydiaques another Secretary of State, who knowing how important it is for a Prince to know the secrets of his Neighbours, and that the slighting of such an offer would be prejudicial to the King his Masters Service, did hearken unto this Traitor, approved of his design, and exhorted him to persevere in the good affection he shewed to the King of Spains service, promised to acquaint the King with it, and to procure him such a reward, as he should have reason to be satisfied with.

The Councel agreed that L’Oste should be incouraged, and Don Ydiaques, presented him to the Duke of Lerma, to whom he shewed the Alphabet of Cyphers, with which his Master writ his Letters into France, and for a further proof unciphered the last Letter that the King of France had sent. The Duke exhorted him to continue his good Will, gave him 1200. Crowns for an earnest of the Bargain, with a promise of as much for a yearly pension, besides a considerable gratification he was to expect from the King.

Since that time the French Embassador received no Letters but they were presently imparted to the Spanish Councel: But the Lord la Rochepot being called back into France, L’Oste lost the conveniency of prosecuting his Treasons, and consequently the hopes of his promised reward, therefore sought means to come again into his first Masters, that is, Villeroy’s service, but he was a while kept back from it by reason of a difference between his Mother and Villeroy, about some rest of Accounts; but L’Oste had rather take that loss upon him than to be deprived of that occasion. The Embassador himself gave him a large Testimony Of his ability and faithfulness, and was Instrumental for his re-admission into that service.

Thus being re-established, he became more diligent and sedulous than ever before, and not only writ more Letters than any of his fellows, but also offered them his service to help them, that he might have a more perfect knowledge of all transactions, and so impart them to the Spaniard, and so visited and conferred with Taxis the Spanish Embassador at Paris, and after that with his successor, Don Baltazar de Cuniga, with so much cunning and secrecy, that the Councel of Spain received his Letters, before des Barreaux the French Embassador at Madrid, could receive those of the King.

Des Barreaux sent word to the King, that when he propounded any thing, according to his Majesties command, to the Councel of Spain, he found them always preadvised, and could not find out by what means; certainly said the King, there must be some in my Councel that keep a strict intelligence with the Spaniard, and I can not tell whom to suspect. Providence doth often draw good effects out of the worse causes, and permitteth that the wicked should disclose one anothers wickedness, as a Nail driveth out another. Loste had revealed himself familiarly to one Raffis, formerly Secretary to the Lord Lansac, a fugitive into Spain, for many Treasons, and exempted from pardon; but the Spaniard had begun to cut him short of his former Pensions, since the Treason of the Baron of Fontanelles, Governour of Dornavenest in Brittanny, in which the said Raffis had been a principal Actor, though in vain, so that since, the Councel of Spain looked upon him as an unprofitable servant, and withdrew their Pension.

Raffis finding himself near a great want and misery, thought this occasion might be a means to prevent it, and to procure his return into his native Countrey, by doing so great a service to his Prince; therefore he went to one of the French Embassadors most faithful servants, and told him his grief, for having had a share in so many Treasons and Rebellions in France, which he acknowledged God had into his particular protection, that he was resolved to blot out the memory of them by a notable service done to the King and Kingdom, but that could not be, unless he had first obtained pardon for all his former misdemeanors.

This being told to the Embassadour, he heard Raffis, who told him in general that the King was betrayed, and his most secret Councel bewrayed, but that he could not name the Traitor, no not to his Majesty himself, before he had his pardon: that being done, he would wholly withdraw himself from those whom he knew certainly to be enemies to the Kingdom. The Embassadour sent an express to the King to give him notice of it. The King sent him full power to treat with Raffis, with promiss to ratifie whatsoever he should promiss to Raffis; Raffis could not make good his accusation, but by two Letters written by Loste, to a great friend of his, named Blas, which Letters he knew to be in a Box of Blas, who lodged with him; therefore upon some pretext or another, they found means to send Blas as far as l’Escurial. In his absence Raffis and Descardes Secretary to the Embassadour, broke open the Box, and took out the Letters, by which Loste did much magnifie the liberalities of Spain, as being above his desert and expectation; with this proofs and the Embassadors Letters, Raffis fained to go to a Monastery near Madrid, and there make his devotions upon Palm-Sunday, as he was wont to do, but he went directly to Bayone, where he met with Discardes upon a set day. Blas came back after Palm-Sunday, and finding his Box open, and his companion run away, he suspected the matter, and gave notice of it to the Spanish Ministers, who presently dispatched two Courriers to the Spanish Embassador at Paris, to give him notice that a man was gone from Madrid; who would discover Loste and his practises, therefore he should give him notice of it, and bid him look to himself, and that in case he should be taken, to keep secresie.

Descardes and Raffis came to Paris the Wensday after Easter, and carried themselves with all faithfulness in this occasion, but not with all the prudence that could have been desired. Villeroy was going the same day to lie at his own House, between Paris and Fountain-bleau, where the Court was then; they met with him at Juvisy, and waited on him as far as Villeroy, but told him nothing of the occasion of their coming by the way, till they presented him with the Embassadors Letters, which was a notable fault, for he would certainly have neglected all other business to secure his man, who was then doing his devotions at the Charter-house of Paris.

The next day Villeroy was the first that told the King of the coming of Raffis, and of the perfidiousness of his own servant. As he was going back to his Lodging, notice was given him that two Spanish Courtiers were arrived at the Post-house; he commanded one of the Commissioners of the Post-house, that he should cause them to withdraw into a Room, and that no body should speak with them; he charged also Descardes, that he should spy the coming of Loste, that he should keep him close company, and send him presently notice of his arrival. The Commissioner and Descardes did commit here another great fault, for Loste being come to the Post-house about noon, this silly Commissioner told him that there were arrived two Spanish Courtiers who asked for him, that they had Letters for him, and more then that, suffered him to go into their Chamber and see them, he saluted them, and one of them whispered him in the ear that he was undone if he did not save himself presently, and that Raffis had discovered him; fear and astonishment with his guilty conscience, persuaded him easily to look to himself.

Nevertheless, he settled his countenance the best he could, he went out with an intention to take his Horse again, which he had sent before, and so save himself; Descardes and Raffis perceived him, Descardes came and saluted him, and thinking perhaps that he was strong enough to give an account of him, neglected to send word to Villeroy, who was then in his Closet with the Bishop of Chartres; Descardes presence was a great thorn in Loste’s foot, to be rid of him, he said he was going to his Master, who stayed for him; Descardes offered to accompany him: he answered, he had not dined, and that believing it was past Dinner time at home, he would go into some Cabaret to look for a Dinner, the other answered I have not dinned neither, we shall dine together. Loste found another excuse, and said my Boots hurt me, I pray give me leave that I may go and pull them off; Descardes answered, he must needs drink with him. Thus arguing together, they came to Villeroy’s Lodging, where Descardes thinking to have him sure, left him in the Room, not knowing that the Spanish Courtiers had talked with him, and came near the Closet to give notice of it to Villeroy; but as soon as he saw himself rid of Descardes, he went down into the Stable, and finding his Horse yet Sadled he Mounted, and with all speed rid to Paris; Villeroy in the mean time having notice that his man was come, he commanded they should bring them in; but he was not to be found, nor his Horse neither, no body knowing which way he was gone. Villeroy told the King that his man was escaped, they sent after him on all sides, and Villeroy particularly sent all his Servants after into all the ways. Loste coming to Paris about nine of the Clock at night, went to take counsel of the Spanish Embassadour, and before day, went out habited like a Spaniard, with the Embassadors Steward, and took his way towards Meaux, with an intent to get into Luxembourg by Poste.

That every one might endeavour the apprehending of that Traitor, it was spread abroad that one of Villeroy’s Secretaries had attempted upon the Kings Person, and notice was given of his Stature, Age, Cloaths and Horse. The Sheriffs of every Countrey were in quest, and all Post-Masters were forbidden to let out any Horses, but that of Meaux had notice of it too late; Loste was got on Horseback already, but assoon as he began to gallop, his Horse fell to the ground, and was an ill Omen to the Rider; he got up again, and shewed so much fearfulness in his Countenance, that the Postillion himself thought he had committed some notorious villany, which he did run for. Being come home, he gave notice of it to his Master, who suspecting him to be the man enquired off, he gave notice of it to the Sheriff, who presently made after him at the second Ferry of la Ferte soubs Jouare, where he was Crossing the River; the Sheriff cried after the Ferry man to come back, but the fear of his life, which the two run aways put him into, prevailed upon him, above the Sheriffs commands, being got over, and judging that their Post-Horses should be quickly overtaken by those of the Sheriff, they forsook them and the Postillion; and trusted to their heels in the darkness of the night among the Bushes and Brambles that are upon the River Marne. The Sheriff scattered his men all about, caused fires to be made, and raised up all the Countrey people thereabout; the Spaniard ran over the Champion Countrey, and Loste went from Bush to Bush, and whether accidentally or wilfully he fell into the River Marne, where he was drowned; the next day his Hat was found between two posts, and his body two days after not far from that place.

Thus you may plainly see the full event of those two famous Prophecies, contained in this sixth Stanza.

VII.

French.

La Sangsue au Loup se joindra, Lors qu’en Mer le bled defaudra, Mais le grand Prince sans envie, Par Ambassade luy donra, De son bled pour luy donner vie, Pour un besoing s’en pourvoira.

English.

The Leech will joyn it self to the Wolf, When in the Sea Corn shall be wanting, But the great Prince without envy, By Embassy shall give him, Of his Corn to give him life, Of which in his need he shall make provision.

ANNOT.

By the Leech is understood the Spaniard. By the Wolf is meant the French, by reason of the multitude of those Creatures in that Kingdom; the meaning therefore of this Prophecy is, that there should be a great famine in Spain, wherein the Spaniard should be constrained to make his application to the French for relief of Corn, which should be granted him. This happened in the year 1665 for you must understand that most of these last Prophecies were to be fulfilled in the Reign of Henry IV.

VIII.

French.

Un peu devant l’ouvert commerce, Ambassadeur viendra de Perse, Nouvelle au Franc Pais porter, Mais non receu vaine esperance, A son grand Dieu sera l’offense, Feignant de le vouloir quitter.

English.

A little before that Trade shall be open, An Embassador shall come from Persia, To bring news into France, But he shall not be received, O vain hope! To his great God shall the offence be, Faining that he would leave him.

ANNOT.

In the year 1608. the year before the Truce was concluded between the Spaniard and the Hollanders, by which all free Commerce was opened through Europe. The King of Persia being then in War with the great Turk, sent an Embassador to all the Christian Princes, and chiefly into France, to move them to make a diversion in so fit a time, but he could prevail nothing, and went back again re infecta, which he thought to be a great injury done to his Prophet Mahomet.

IX.

French.

Deux Estendars du costé de l’Auvergne, Senestre pris, pour un temps prison regne, Et un Dame enfant voudra mener, An Censuart, mais discouvert l’affaire, Danger de mort, murmure sur la Terre, Germain, Bastille, Frere & Sœur prisonier.

English.

Two Standards in the County of Auvergne, The left one taken, for a while Prison shall reign, And a Lady shall endeavour to carry a child To the Censuart, but the plot being discovered, Danger of Death, murmur upon Earth, Own Brother, Bastille, Brother and Sister prisoners.

ANNOT.

This Stanza being most obscure and difficult, cannot be understood so well by parcels, as by laying down the whole Synopsis of it, which I do the more willingly, because I think it will be delightful to the Reader, and that the whole being known, the meaning of every particular will easily be understood.

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us